that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a once_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o hell_n gate_n which_o example_n tertullian_n aledge_v &_o therewithal_o confute_v this_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a palinurus_n in_o virgil_n beseech_v aeneas_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v earth_n on_o he_o virgil_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o erect_v unto_o he_o a_o horse_n for_o so_o do_v they_o call_v those_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v lay_v yet_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a vergill_n write_v that_o deiphobus_n his_o ghost_n wander_v abroad_o unto_o the_o which_o aeneas_n erect_v a_o horse_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o think_v a_o empty_a and_o counterfeit_a burial_n profit_v very_o much_o moreover_o the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v before_o their_o natural_a time_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o perish_v by_o violent_a death_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o hang_v drown_v or_o behead_v etc_n etc_n do_v strap_v abroad_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o violent_a death_n which_o opinion_n tertullian_n also_o confute_v plato_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la plato_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v do_v pursue_v their_o murderer_n so_o far_o that_o they_o do_v hurt_v they_o the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n amongst_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o return_v into_o this_o earth_n opinion_n but_o either_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o be_v when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o depart_v hence_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o job_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n say_v even_o as_o the_o cloud_n vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o 7._o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o nor_o return_v into_o his_o house_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o job_n be_v a_o ethnic_a it_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o david_n that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o death_n even_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n 31._o into_o thy_o hand_n oh_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o preacher_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o of_o old_a writer_n be_v attribute_v to_o philo_n judeus_n the_o three_o chapter_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n 49._o in_o the_o 49._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v of_o those_o wealthy_a worldling_n which_o for_o lucre_n sake_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n they_o be_v lay_v as_o sheep_n in_o hell_n death_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o hell_n be_v their_o habitation_n etc_n etc_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n no_o doubt_n amongst_o so_o many_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n they_o will_v at_o last_o have_v some_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n or_o in_o some_o part_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o that_o soul_n do_v return_v after_o death_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o man_n and_o require_v aid_n of_o they_o we_o find_v not_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o david_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o young_a child_n that_o he_o beget_v by_o bersaba_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o life_n again_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o his_o .38_o chapter_n say_v 38._o there_o be_v no_o return_v from_o death_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v to_o samuel_n we_o will_v straightway_o speak_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o in_o latter_a age_n long_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o amongst_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v stray_n and_o range_v a_o broad_a it_o may_v hereby_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o rabbin_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o naboth_n which_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o uyneyarde_n to_o achab_n be_v that_o spirit_n that_o promise_v his_o help_n to_o seduce_v achab_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o that_o covet_v his_o death_n the_o turk_n also_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a opinion_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n they_o come_v either_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o torment_n but_o whether_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o soul_n return_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o rove_v there_o too_o and_o fro_o i_o can_v find_v no_o plain_n mention_v thereof_o in_o their_o koran_n chap._n ii_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o papist_n the_o papist_n in_o former_a time_n have_v public_o both_o teach_v &_o write_v that_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n sometime_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n or_o else_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o either_o live_v in_o everlasting_a bliss_n or_o in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o damn_a person_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v those_o soul_n that_o crave_v aid_n and_o deliverance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a state_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o perceive_v we_o will_v more_o large_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n cusa_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o work_n of_o he_o have_v in_o it_o many_o superstitious_a toy_n and_o be_v print_v in_o a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o berna_n name_v burgdroâ—e_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o popish_a writer_n comment_v on_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n â–ª_o do_v appoint_v four_o place_n to_o receive_v soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n three_o of_o the_o which_o place_n they_o say_v be_v perpetual_a &_o one_o which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n already_o lymit_v the_o first_o place_n or_o receptacle_n be_v caelum_fw-la empireum_fw-la the_o fiery_a heaven_n so_o term_v of_o his_o pass_a great_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o seat_n ordain_v for_o the_o bless_v sort_n this_o place_n by_o a_o other_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v paradise_n the_o second_o place_n be_v hell_n under_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mansion_n of_o devil_n and_o infidel_n depart_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o three_o place_n they_o term_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o they_o say_v shall_v continual_o abide_v there_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v only_o deprive_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o holy_a burial_n the_o four_o place_n be_v purgatory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o without_o deadly_a sin_n or_o if_o they_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o else_o go_v hence_o only_o stain_v with_o venial_a sin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n popish_a writer_n teach_v marvelous_a thing_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o hell_n be_v some_o say_v that_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n be_v both_o one_o place_n albeit_o the_o pain_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o soul_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v purge_v for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o soul_n have_v be_v see_v in_o this_o or_o that_o
possession_n of_o life_n everlasting_a &_o they_o that_o depart_v in_o unbeléef_n do_v straight_a way_n becon_fw-mi partaker_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o &_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_z the_o epicure_n opinion_n be_v neither_o yet_o be_v in_o every_o place_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v allege_v pithy_a &_o manifold_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o alone_o this_o question_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v &_o discuss_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n which_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o these_o mystery_n in_o the_o .3_o of_o john_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v &_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_z of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n he_o say_v uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5._o &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iugement_n or_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o sin_n shall_v first_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o the_o .6_o cha_z he_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o .14_o of_o john_n also_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o etc_n etc_n when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o math._n he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 1â—_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v &_o in_o the_o 5._o ch_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corin._n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v 5._o we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n by_o these_o place_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v up_o into_o eternal_a joy_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a assoon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v straightway_o after_o death_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v write_v &_o i_o hard_o a_o voice_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o amodo_fw-la as_z the_o old_a translation_n read_v that_o be_v by_o &_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n without_o delay_n steven_n in_o the_o very_a point_n when_o he_o look_v to_o be_v stone_v cry_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v straightway_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a joy_n paul_n in_o the_o i_o chap._n of_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o philip._n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v lose_a or_o i_o covet_v to_o depart_v hence_o &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v first_o purge_v if_o thou_o will_v here_o object_n that_o the_o person_n afore_o allege_v be_v saint_n &_o martyr_n we_o say_v far_o the_o paradyse_n be_v open_v also_o to_o the_o thief_n assoon_o as_o he_o become_v repentant_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a &_o unfaithful_a which_o present_o after_o their_o death_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n do_v not_o return_v thence_o into_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a &_o lazarus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xuj_o of_o luke_n for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n pray_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n unto_o he_o to_o cooâ—e_v his_o tongue_n abraham_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v hence_o from_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o you_o in_o hell_n can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o admonish_v his_o five_o brethren_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n v._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o dead_a man_n soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n this_o matter_n be_v also_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n august_n for_o augustine_n in_o his_o xviij_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la have_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mansion_n the_o one_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o other_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n idem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o xxviij_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meriâ—is_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n he_o say_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n have_v any_o middle_a or_o mean_a place_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v any_o other_o where_o than_o with_o the_o devil_n â–ª_o who_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o notable_a work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xiij_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o rest_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o torment_n until_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n justine_n justine_n also_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v in_o responsione_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la quest_n 75._o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a do_v appear_v even_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bring_v unto_o paradyse_n where_o they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—ight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o say_n while_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n hell_n be_v trouble_v under_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v thou_o etc_n etc_n and_o so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o reward_n be_v ethy_o reserve_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o saint_n hilary_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n write_v hilary_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o death_n make_v partaker_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n that_o die_v before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n austin_n hierom_n nazianzen_n dormitantij_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o god_n in_o certain_a place_n by_o he_o choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o
learn_v by_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n word_n if_o we_o will_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o he_o demand_v &_o can_v not_o obtain_v for_o if_o after_o death_n man_n soul_n may_v any_o long_o have_v their_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n the_o rich_fw-fr man_n himself_o will_v have_v return_v as_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o certify_v his_o friend_n of_o hell_n torment_n out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n from_o their_o body_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o certain_a place_n whence_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o return_v but_o needs_o must_v wait_v there_o for_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n also_o in_o his_o second_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a not_o only_o by_o that_o we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v but_o also_o by_o this_o parable_n that_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n have_v their_o abide_n here_o no_o long_o but_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v away_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a but_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a be_v hence_o lead_v away_o &_o carry_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n which_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o another_o rich_a man_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o in_o his_o four_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o holy_a scripture_n than_o to_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n herewithal_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o appearance_n unto_o man_n live_v but_o yield_v reason_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o return_v hither_o in_o these_o word_n if_o god_n have_v know_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v may_v have_v profit_v the_o live_n he_o will_v never_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n who_o otherwise_o do_v give_v and_o provide_v we_o all_o thing_n profitable_a furthermore_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a still_o to_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n to_o make_v relation_n unto_o we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v do_v this_o no_o doubt_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n will_v have_v be_v neglect_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n very_o easy_o will_v have_v broach_v and_o bring_v in_o damnable_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o may_v often_o have_v make_v counterfeit_a sight_n or_o suborn_v such_o as_o shall_v fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o by_o &_o by_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n may_v so_o have_v bewitch_v simple_a soul_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v for_o if_o now_o when_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o such_o thing_n the_o vain_a dream_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n decess_v that_o have_v be_v show_v to_o man_n in_o sleep_n have_v deceive_v pervert_v &_o destroy_v many_o sure_o much_o soon_o will_v the_o same_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n true_o do_v &_o this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v in_o man_n head_n for_o if_o many_o dead_a person_n have_v return_v back_o again_o into_o this_o life_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o have_v devise_v many_o sleight_n &_o wile_n &_o bring_v in_o much_o deceit_n into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v clean_o shut_v up_o this_o door_n of_o deceit_n &_o not_o permit_v any_o dead_a man_n to_o return_v hither_o &_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n lest_o the_o devil_n may_v greedy_o catch_v this_o occasion_n to_o plant_v his_o fraudulent_a policy_n for_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v he_o raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v he_o stir_v up_o false_a apostle_n and_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o flesh_n he_o send_v hither_o false_a christ_n or_o antechrist_n and_o when_o sincere_a &_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n corrupt_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n sow_v tare_n whersoever_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o although_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o dead_a man_n shall_v return_v again_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o same_o also_o by_o his_o instrument_n by_o some_o feign_a raise_v of_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blind_n &_o bewitch_v of_o man_n eye_n or_o otherwise_o by_o suborn_v of_o some_o which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o will_v have_v turn_v all_o thing_n topsy-turvy_o and_o utter_o have_v confound_v they_o but_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n have_v stop_v his_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o deceive_v we_o and_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o have_v not_o permit_v that_o at_o any_o time_n any_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o &_o tell_v unto_o man_n live_v such_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v do_v hereby_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o because_o that_o god_n in_o they_o have_v most_o clear_o teach_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n further_o by_o they_o he_o have_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n banish_a error_n bring_v in_o truth_n and_o compass_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o vile_a &_o base_a fisher_n and_o final_o in_o they_o have_v give_v we_o every_o where_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n etc_n etc_n s._n cyril_n in_o his_o xi_o book_n &_o .36_o chap._n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v â–ª_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a father_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o abhor_v their_o grave_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o a_o place_n of_o exceed_a torment_n which_o be_v hell_n christ_n have_v first_o prepare_v this_o journey_n for_o we_o but_o that_o they_o rather_o mount_v up_o aloft_o into_o their_o heavenly_a father_n hand_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n causa_fw-la 13._o quaest_n 2._o fatendum_fw-la we_o read_v 18._o that_o many_o do_v believe_v that_o some_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o from_o the_o live_n into_o paradise_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o gloze_n say_v that_o some_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o believe_v but_o false_o sith_o they_o be_v but_o fancy_n &_o vain_a imagination_n as_o it_o be_v in_o causa_fw-la 26._o quaestione_fw-la 5._o episcopi_fw-la what_o far_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o man_n that_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v that_o soul_n stray_v in_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o &_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v out_o all_o thing_n plain_o i_o will_v here_o confute_v their_o chief_a argument_n chap._n vi_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o man_n argument_n or_o reason_n which_o affirm_v that_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o be_v answer_v which_o certain_a do_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n first_o our_o adversary_n do_v lay_v against_o we_o that_o by_o the_o usual_a &_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a abide_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n until_o the_o last_o day_n &_o do_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o but_o yet_o that_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o to_o appear_v here_o sometime_o thereby_o to_o instruct_v &_o admonish_v we_o and_o then_o samuel_n do_v appear_v after_o his_o death_n unto_o king_n saul_n &_o moses_n also_o which_o forsake_v this_o life_n many_o year_n before_o likewise_o elias_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n appear_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o his_o iij._o disciple_n who_o he_o take_v with_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n lazarus_n also_o of_o bethanie_n return_v from_o death_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o other_o also_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n far_o
christ_n witness_n shall_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n &_o come_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o glorify_v they_o &_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n lazarus_n soul_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o he_o come_v again_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n â—1_n as_o john_n witness_v in_o his_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o also_o other_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o prophet_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o either_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o have_v tell_v where_o they_o be_v while_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v &_o afterward_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n many_o dead_a body_n do_v arise_v &_o appear_v to_o many_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o only_o appear_v neither_o do_v they_o warn_v the_o live_n or_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o dead_v sake_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n etc_n etc_n but_o the_o dead_a with_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n together_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v &_o destroy_v death_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o soul_n &_o body_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o and_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o now_o what_o thâ—se_a holy_a man_n be_v that_o rise_v again_o &_o whether_o they_o remain_v any_o time_n in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o die_v again_o or_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n look_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o .99_o epist._n to_o euodius_n augustine_n &_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scrip_n ca._n 13._o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v that_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n .1_o book_n 5._o chap._n and_o which_o socrates_n repeat_v in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 12._o chap._n touch_v spiridion_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffinus_n with_o who_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o she_o leave_v gorgeous_a apparel_n she_o be_v more_o wary_a than_o need_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o within_o a_o while_n die_v not_o long_o after_o come_v this_o man_n that_o owe_v the_o apparel_n &_o hear_v say_v the_o maiden_n be_v dead_a go_v to_o her_o father_n who_o sometime_o he_o accuse_v &_o sometime_o intreat_v the_o old_a father_n suppose_v this_o man_n loss_n to_o be_v his_o own_o calamity_n come_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n &_o there_o call_v upon_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o before_o the_o time_n the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o virgin_n be_v revive_v appear_v to_o her_o father_n &_o show_v the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o apparel_n &_o so_o depart_v again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o like_o history_n have_v augustine_n in_o his_o 137._o epist_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n which_o have_v a_o evil_a name_n accuse_v boniface_n augustine_n priest_n that_o he_o entice_v he_o to_o filthiness_n now_o when_o the_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o disprove_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o felix_n a_o martyr_n that_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v unless_o before_o this_o time_n also_o some_o secret_a matter_n have_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v well_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o evil_a angel_n which_o do_v appear_v chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o holy_a apostle_n think_v they_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o chryst_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n 24._o that_o two_o disciple_n which_o return_v from_o emaus_n to_o jerusalem_n tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v chryst_n alive_a again_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o afraid_a think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n out_o of_o this_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n do_v walk_v and_o appear_v unto_o man_n ghost_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v they_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n as_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o else_o some_o other_o man_n spirit_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n they_o think_v a_o miss_v but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n now_o than_o when_o they_o think_v chryst_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o outward_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v they_o see_v a_o evil_a or_o good_a angel_n spirit_n for_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o spirit_n than_o one_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v create_v as_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o either_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o by_o death_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v either_o in_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a journey_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n and_o other_o in_o diverse_a vision_n and_o form_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n lean_v on_o it_o isaias_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n daniel_n see_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v and_o his_o son_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o he_o tertullian_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a flesh_n do_v appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o angelical_a shape_n when_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptise_v our_o saviour_n in_o jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a angel_n have_v oftentimes_o appear_v to_o god_n minister_n that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v often_o see_v and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o diverse_a form_n to_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n and_o to_o other_o man_n also_o as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a both_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v witness_v true_o we_o read_v not_o that_o soul_n have_v appear_v on_o this_o fashion_n by_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o see_v a_o soul_n can_v they_o not_o think_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o see_v a_o good_a spirit_n or_o a_o good_a angel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o even_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v trouble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 8.10_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v afraid_a when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n so_o be_v zachary_n the_o priest_n &_o
and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o always_o think_v aright_o sometime_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o leavell_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v example_n enough_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o old_a council_n have_v err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o determination_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v allow_v the_o arrian_n doctrine_n the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n do_v subscribe_v to_o eutiches_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o carâ—hage_n which_o cyprian_n gather_v pronounce_v flat_o against_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v do_v in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o history_n who_o have_v resist_v counsel_n and_o rule_v they_o and_o what_o have_v be_v chief_o handle_v in_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o year_n and_o what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v after_o they_o even_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a slaughter_n if_o now_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n can_v err_v who_o will_v marvel_n that_o they_o which_o have_v assemble_v since_o have_v err_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o apparition_n that_o i_o may_v all_o other_o thing_n omit_v talk_v only_o of_o they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o shall_v certify_v the_o councle_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o vision_n be_v true_a or_o false_a certain_o no_o counsel_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lie_n which_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v true_a tale_n although_o they_o of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v they_o be_v true_a soul_n it_o be_v even_o as_o foolish_a to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v count_v above_o all_o counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v be_v wrought_v in_o some_o one_o monastery_n or_o other_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o off_o know_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n than_o out_o of_o their_o word_n or_o write_n which_o perhaps_o go_v about_o to_o erect_v new_a pilgrimage_n and_o new_a device_n to_o get_v money_n confirm_v once_o that_o this_o or_o that_o soul_n be_v see_v it_o must_v straight_o way_n without_o any_o gainsay_n be_v believe_v but_o if_o any_o other_o man_n who_o have_v with_o diligence_n seek_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v testify_v the_o contrary_a all_o that_o they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v regard_v consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o all_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v his_o verdict_n or_o some_o church_n man_n do_v in_o his_o dream_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n afterward_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n as_o touch_v other_o common_a and_o lie_v man_n as_o they_o term_v they_o soul_n which_o say_v they_o have_v see_v one_o after_o his_o death_n and_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v he_o and_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o i_o easy_o grant_v they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v some_o thing_n and_o have_v think_v very_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v soul_n indeed_o much_o less_o that_o any_o dead_a man_n have_v appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o they_o for_o at_o dome_n day_n only_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n again_o soul_n be_v spirit_n but_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a wherefore_o they_o can_v so_o be_v see_v unless_o they_o take_v some_o outward_a shape_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o as_o good_a &_o evil_a angel_n so_o soul_n take_v some_o shape_n upon_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o oftentimes_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o sunder_v from_o their_o body_n by_o death_n as_o when_o one_o lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v no_o less_o see_v than_o they_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o ghost_n which_o be_v see_v to_o be_v soul_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o tale_n of_o platina_n nauclerus_fw-la &_o other_o which_o write_v that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n see_v pope_n benedict_n the_o eight_o late_o dead_a in_o a_o solitary_a place_n sit_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n &_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o be_v so_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o black_a horse_n he_o warn_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v the_o money_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o wicked_o keep_v to_o other_o purpose_n unto_o those_o poor_a folk_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v other_o tale_n of_o like_a stamp_n be_v rife_o every_o where_o chap._n xiii_o whether_o soul_n do_v return_v again_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la that_o soul_n which_o be_v go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n return_v not_o thence_o nor_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o latter_a day_n perchance_o some_o man_n will_v easy_o grant_v but_o they_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o third_o place_n which_o be_v purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o which_o soul_n do_v return_v upon_o earth_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o last_o sentence_n have_v not_o pass_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v help_v and_o therefore_o also_o they_o do_v crave_v help_n and_o show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v damn_v immediate_o without_o delay_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n against_o this_o they_o allege_v sundry_a argument_n amongst_o the_o which_o this_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o common_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o chief_a when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o even_o unto_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o say_v that_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n consist_v not_o in_o our_o work_v or_o in_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o endure_v but_o that_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a redemption_n justification_n satisfaction_n and_o raunsom_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v justify_v we_o they_o straight_o answer_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a and_o that_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n complain_v when_o they_o depart_v hence_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v up_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n straightways_o into_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o faith_n thrust_v they_o present_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o both_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o imperfection_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o live_n and_o by_o large_a pardon_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o our_o own_o pain_n and_o to_o external_a fire_n which_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o feel_v any_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n do_v god_n disdain_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n he_o will_v save_v we_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n only_o he_o do_v bestow_v these_o thing_n amongst_o we_o as_o if_o some_o rich_a man_n do_v free_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o other_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o wooden_a some_o in_o earthen_a and_o some_o in_o silver_n or_o golden_a vessel_n or_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n do_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o some_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n and_o some_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o lusty_a hand_n he_o that_o have_v the_o weak_a hand_n receive_v
horse_n with_o a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o live_v and_o will_v the_o secretary_n albeit_o wonderful_o afraid_a to_o bid_v his_o son_n the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o place_n for_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o ludovicus_n hear_v partly_o because_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v some_o body_n lie_v in_o weight_n for_o he_o he_o send_v a_o other_o to_o answer_v in_o his_o room_n with_o who_o the_o same_o soul_n meeting_n as_o it_o do_v before_o lament_v very_o much_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o come_v thither_o for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v open_v many_o other_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o then_o he_o will_v the_o messenger_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n be_v pass_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n forshew_v by_o the_o ghost_n be_v expire_v albeit_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a yet_o the_o same_o night_n the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o millen_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n &_o therefore_o stand_v in_o no_o féare_n of_o he_o come_v over_o the_o ditch_n hard_o freeze_a with_o ice_n unto_o the_o wall_n and_o raise_v up_o ladder_n take_v both_o city_n and_o prince_n together_o philip_n malancthon_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v know_v many_o man_n of_o good_a credit_n which_o have_v avouch_v not_o only_o to_o have_v see_v ghost_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v talk_v a_o great_a while_n with_o they_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v examen_fw-la theologicum_fw-la he_o rehearse_v this_o history_n annie_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o as_o she_o sit_v very_o heavy_o by_o the_o fire_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a two_o man_n come_v into_o her_o house_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v very_o like_a say_v he_o be_v her_o husband_n decease_v the_o other_o be_v very_o tall_a have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n this_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n come_v near_o the_o chimney_n salute_v his_o heavy_a wife_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o as_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o command_v her_o certain_a thing_n then_o he_o bid_v the_o long_a monk_n to_o go_v aside_o a_o while_n into_o the_o stove_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o begin_v his_o talk_n after_o many_o word_n at_o the_o last_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v she_o to_o hire_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o bid_v she_o give_v he_o her_o right_a hand_n which_o thing_n she_o be_v sore_o afraid_a abhor_v to_o do_v after_o he_o have_v faithful_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n she_o give_v her_o hand_n which_o albeit_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v no_o hurt_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o scorch_v that_o ever_o after_o it_o remain_v black_a this_o be_v do_v he_o call_v forth_o the_o franciscane_a and_o hasty_o go_v forth_o together_o they_o vanish_v away_o joannes_n manlius_n in_o his_o collectany_n of_o common_a place_n write_v concern_v other_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la et_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_fw-la vives_z ludovicus_n vives_z say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a world_n late_o find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o not_o that_o only_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o also_o at_o noon_n in_o the_o midday_n to_o see_v spirit_n apparent_o in_o the_o city_n &_o field_n which_o speak_v command_n forbid_v assault_n man_n fear_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o the_o very_a same_o do_v other_o report_n which_o describe_v those_o navigation_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n hieronimus_fw-la cardanus_n of_o millen_n excellent_o see_v in_o philosophy_n &_o physic_n cardanus_n remember_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o apparition_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la et_fw-la varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la which_o who_o so_o ly_v to_o read_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n for_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v brief_a olaus_n magnus_n archbishop_n of_o vpsalia_n in_o suevelande_n declare_v in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gentibus_fw-la septentrionalibus_fw-la olaus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap_n that_o spirit_n appear_v in_o iseland_n in_o the_o shape_n &_o likeness_n of_o such_o as_o man_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v any_o word_n of_o those_o their_o acquaintance_n death_n who_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n they_o take_v on_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v before_o they_o shrink_v &_o vanish_v away_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o bring_v together_o both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o also_o new_a writer_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o spirit_n do_v often_o time_n walk_v and_o show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n chap._n xvi_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o all_o the_o premise_n before_o handle_v this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o many_o honest_a &_o credible_a person_n of_o both_o kind_n aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n of_o who_o some_o be_v live_v &_o some_o already_o depart_v which_o have_v &_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n see_v &_o hard_a spirit_n some_o man_n walk_v alone_o in_o his_o house_n &_o behold_v a_o spirit_n apéer_v in_o his_o sight_n yea_o &_o sometime_o the_o dog_n also_o perceive_v they_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o master_n foot_n &_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a themselves_o too_o some_o man_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o rest_n and_o by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n pinch_v he_o or_o pull_v off_o the_o clothes_n sometime_o it_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o he_o and_o many_o time_n it_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o chamber_n there_o have_v be_v many_o time_n man_n see_v walk_v on_o foot_n or_o ride_v on_o horseback_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a shape_n know_v unto_o diverse_a man_n &_o such_o as_o die_v not_o long_o before_o and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o that_o some_o either_o slay_v in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o dead_a natural_o have_v call_v unto_o their_o acquaintance_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v know_v by_o their_o voice_n many_o time_n in_o the_o night_n season_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a spirit_n hear_v soft_o go_v help_n or_o spit_v or_o groan_v who_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o be_v have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n &_o that_o they_o now_o endure_v extreme_a torment_n if_o by_o chance_n any_o man_n do_v ask_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o torture_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o in_o case_n a_o certain_a number_a of_o mass_n werâ—_n song_n for_o they_o or_o pilgrimage_n vow_v to_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a deed_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o then_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v afterwards_o appear_v in_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v therefore_o render_v great_a thanks_n to_o their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n for_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o priest_n or_o other_o bold_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o in_o those_o man_n chamber_n when_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v there_o have_v appear_v such_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v with_o a_o candle_n diligent_o search_v before_o whither_o any_o thing_n have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n or_o no._n many_o use_n at_o this_o day_n to_o search_v and_o sift_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v sleep_v more_o sound_o &_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o hear_v some_o sâ—rying_v out_o and_o make_v a_o lamentable_a noise_n etc_n etc_n
word_n when_o immediate_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a groan_a not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o be_v admix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o many_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ship_n they_o say_v the_o same_o hereof_o be_v speedy_o spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n &_o thamus_n send_v for_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n unto_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v &_o ask_v who_o that_o pan_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v in_o great_a number_n about_o he_o suppose_v that_o pan_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mercuriâ—_n and_o penelope_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n 9_o eusebius_n who_o also_o recite_v this_o history_n affirm_v to_o have_v chance_v in_o that_o time_n of_o tiberius_n in_o the_o which_o chryst_n be_v conversant_a amongst_o man_n expel_v all_o manner_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o society_n of_o they_o other_o most_o godly_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n affirm_v as_o namely_o paulus_n marsus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o ovid_n fasti_fw-la that_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o pax_n the_o very_a same_o night_n ensue_v the_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o â—9_o year_n of_o tiberius_n marsus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o chryst_n be_v crucify_v in_o by_o the_o which_o voiâ—e_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o wilderness_n of_o solitary_a rock_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o word_n pan_n in_o géeke_n signify_v all_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a he_o add_v moreover_o that_o theodosius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o archadiâ—â—s_n do_v worship_n this_o god_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o lord_n &_o ruler_n not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o material_a substance_n who_o power_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o body_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a or_o earthly_a and_o albeit_o he_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v diligent_o his_o mystery_n have_v a_o high_a meaning_n etc_n etc_n héereunto_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v touch_v the_o chase_n or_o hunt_v of_o devil_n and_o also_o of_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n devil_n which_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o have_v avouch_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o shape_n wherein_o spirit_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v as_o the_o poet_n fain_o of_o proteus_n change_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o fashion_n these_o walk_a spirit_n sometime_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o man_n as_o they_o travail_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o great_a fear_n that_o sometime_o they_o become_v grayhead_v in_o one_o night_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v the_o like_a history_n of_o my_o old_a friend_n john_n willing_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o one_o in_o the_o county_n of_o hannâ—w_n who_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o meeting_n with_o a_o walk_a spirit_n in_o the_o night_n season_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o at_o his_o return_a home_n his_o own_o daughter_n know_v he_o not_o spirit_n oftentimes_o awake_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o cause_n many_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o any_o other_o sometime_o they_o overthrow_v somewhat_o or_o strike_v man_n or_o cast_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o hurt_v they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o good_n yea_o and_o sometime_o god_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o life_n it_o often_o chance_v that_o those_o man_n face_n and_o head_n do_v swell_v which_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v spirit_n or_o have_v be_v blast_v with_o they_o and_o some_o be_v take_v mad_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n i_o remember_v well_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o suppose_n they_o have_v see_v arm_v man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o have_v therefore_o assay_v to_o slay_v themselves_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v by_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n spirit_n do_v also_o trouble_v cattle_n in_o the_o night_n time_n in_o the_o pasture_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o which_o vain_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v see_v wander_v spirit_n or_o have_v behold_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o theridamas_n be_v walk_v spirit_n &_o that_o other_o strange_a thing_n do_v sometime_o happen_v i_o have_v also_o show_v unto_o who_o they_o appear_v especial_o and_o where_o when_o after_o what_o sort_n or_o in_o what_o form_n they_o show_v themselves_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whosoever_o dare_v flat_o deny_v these_o manifold_a and_o agreeable_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n he_o seem_v unworthy_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o any_o credit_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o lightness_n if_o one_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v every_o man_n which_o say_v he_o have_v see_v spirit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v great_a impudency_n if_o a_o man_n rash_o and_o impudâ—ntely_o contemn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v advouch_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a historiographer_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o grave_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v show_v that_o those_o spirit_n and_o other_o strange_a sight_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_v operation_n chap._n i._n the_o opinion_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n jews_n and_o turk_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o no_o also_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o herein_o opinion_n plato_n do_v think_v that_o heroical_a and_o excellent_a soul_n as_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a sort_n do_v mount_v aloft_o but_o that_o other_o base_a and_o vile_a soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n do_v wander_v below_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o same_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v those_o spirit_n which_o be_v eftsoon_o see_v also_o other_o heathen_a and_o profane_a writer_n say_v they_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v live_v after_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o evident_a that_o many_o spirit_n wander_v and_o range_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o be_v oft_o time_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o find_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v man_n soul_n tertullian_n tertullian_n a_o very_a aunâ—ient_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n which_o do_v define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o epicure_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o their_o body_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n have_v their_o abide_n on_o high_a but_o the_o rest_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o hel._n furthermore_o the_o heathen_a thought_n the_o soul_n shall_v stray_v continual_o abroad_o before_o they_o find_v rest_n unless_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sever_v be_v right_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o poet_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n to_o cast_v forth_o any_o body_n unbury_v homeâ—_n hector_n in_o homer_n beseek_v achilles_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o his_o carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o bird_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o be_v inter_v by_o old_a priamus_n his_o father_n and_o hecuba_n his_o mother_n patroclus_z appear_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n after_o his_o death_n unto_o achilles_n and_o request_v he_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o all_o funeral_n solemnity_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v will_v thrust_v he_o back_o
those_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o this_o life_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o grief_n but_o yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o place_n they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o hell_n for_o hell_n do_v not_o always_o betoken_v a_o place_n of_o torment_fw-mi but_o also_o general_o the_o state_n that_o soul_n be_v in_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v visit_v and_o release_v they_o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v carry_v they_o with_o himself_o into_o heaven_n albeit_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hilary_n &_o other_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n some_o also_o there_o be_v of_o our_o time_n which_o maintain_v this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n sleep_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o couple_v with_o their_o body_n but_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o point_n diverse_a have_v entreat_v caluin_n but_o especial_o john_n caluin_n that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a treatise_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o do_v learned_o confute_v their_o reason_n that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n wherefore_o sith_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o father_n understand_v &_o interpret_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a descend_v into_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o faithless_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o third_o place_n in_o which_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o that_o soul_n can_v neither_o â—e_z reclaim_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v wander_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o desire_v aid_n of_o man_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_v need_v no_o aid_n or_o help_v y_fw-mi man_n can_v give_v they_o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o damn_a sort_n can_v no_o way_n be_v relieve_v the_o which_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o demetrian_a mar_v do_v plain_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v afterward_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n no_o way_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v &_o so_o forth_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n already_o allege_v on_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v well_o suffice_v those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v desirous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o yet_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n i_o will_v recite_v other_o testimony_n also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n walk_v to_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o again_o return_v &_o wander_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o stop_v their_o care_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o pierce_v &_o enter_v into_o they_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o those_o ancient_a time_n teach_v a_o far_o better_a doctrine_n of_o those_o spirit_n &_o ghost_n than_o other_o late_a time_n under_o popery_n have_v commend_v &_o allow_v tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o any_o long_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o loose_v from_o their_o body_n &_o that_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o other_o man_n commandment_n they_o do_v wander_v at_o all_o after_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o say_v that_o evil_a spirit_n do_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n to_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_a and_o that_o hell_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o at_o any_o time_n depart_v thence_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n do_v plain_o ratify_v under_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n send_v back_o to_o show_v or_o tell_v aught_o of_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n have_v note_v certain_a error_n and_o escape_n in_o tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o opinion_n athanasius_n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n the_o xiij_o question_n do_v give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v y_fw-fr any_o soul_n decess_v shall_v return_v unto_o we_o &_o declare_v what_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o hell_n &_o what_o great_a misery_n be_v there_o hereby_o say_v he_o many_o error_n will_v easy_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o for_o many_o devil_n may_v so_o take_v on_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n &_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o say_v that_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o publish_v many_o lie_a tale_n &_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n there_o do_v thereby_o to_o seduce_v and_o hurt_v we_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n i_o pray_v thou_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nynetéenth_fw-mi homily_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n chrisostome_n have_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n for_o he_o move_v this_o question_n why_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o spirit_n live_v in_o grave_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v there_o to_o put_v this_o false_a opinion_n in_o man_n head_n that_o those_o person_n soul_n which_o by_o violent_a death_n depart_v be_v turn_v into_o devil_n &_o so_o do_v service_n unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayers_n the_o which_o opinion_n the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o thereby_o to_o diminish_v the_o martyr_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o so_o the_o sorcerer_n may_v â—lea_v those_o person_n who_o wicked_a travel_n &_o help_v they_o use_v &_o those_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n for_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o yet_o do_v stray_v abroad_o after_o death_n then_o that_o they_o will_v return_v unto_o their_o own_o body_n if_o they_o may_v wander_v whether_o they_o lust_v and_o further_o if_o they_o do_v any_o service_n too_o their_o murderer_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v at_o their_o hand_n receive_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o ill_a deed_n and_o displeasure_n by_o natural_a reason_n also_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o devil_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o propre_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v if_o we_o hear_v a_o noise_n that_o say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o this_o talk_n proceed_v of_o some_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o devise_v they_o to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v old_a wife_n word_n or_o rather_o dote_v fool_n toy_n to_o mock_v child_n withal_o for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n can_v walk_v any_o long_o in_o these_o party_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v straightway_o lead_v aside_o and_o withdraw_v from_o we_o which_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v by_o lazarus_n &_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o day_n will_v they_o take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n can_v here_o wander_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n a_o little_a afterward_o he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v not_o here_o wander_v after_o death_n for_o steven_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n also_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n death_n use_v this_o phrase_n he_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n grow_v up_o unto_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v after_o their_o departure_n here_o abide_v any_o long_o we_o may_v
that_o soul_n he_o also_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ethnic_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a magician_n who_o they_o high_o reverence_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a these_o man_n affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v call_v up_o soul_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o point_n even_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v who_o notwithstanding_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v straightway_o die_v with_o the_o body_n justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v say_v he_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n past_o wicked_a angel_n through_o vain_a vision_n deceive_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o with_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a sight_n make_v man_n afraid_a by_o which_o mean_n they_o often_o wrong_o that_o out_o of_o foolish_a and_o rude_a person_n which_o by_o reason_n they_o can_v never_o get_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n engine_n and_o policy_n tend_v to_o delude_v they_o they_o by_o one_o consent_n term_v the_o worker_n of_o these_o sly_a conveyance_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o best_o please_v themselves_o etc_n etc_n afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n he_o exhort_v the_o heathen_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v man_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n but_o at_o the_o least_o way_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o necromancer_n who_o teach_v that_o they_o call_v up_o man_n soul_n also_o let_v they_o believe_v those_o that_o affirm_v they_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o person_n the_o common_a people_n term_v furious_a &_o frantic_a body_n in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la many_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v now_o what_o dreadful_a strange_a and_o marvelous_a ceremony_n they_o use_v when_o they_o go_v about_o by_o their_o magical_a art_n to_o call_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o lucan_n the_o poet_n where_o he_o set_v forth_o how_o erichtho_n a_o famous_a witch_n in_o thessalye_n revive_v and_o restore_v a_o souldioure_fw-fr to_o life_n again_o who_o be_v late_o slay_v before_o which_o act_n he_o do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o sextus_n pompeius_n that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o he_o learn_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v at_o pharsalia_n this_o kind_n of_o magic_a they_o propre_o term_v necromancy_n or_o psycomancie_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n for_o sometime_o appear_v unto_o man_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o at_o a_o other_o time_n only_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n and_o often_o nothing_o be_v hear_v save_v only_o a_o certain_a obscure_a voice_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cimon_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o joachimus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n on_o plutarch_n book_n de_fw-fr oraculis_fw-la quae_fw-la defecerint_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr conseruata_fw-la figura_fw-la &_o delphis_n write_v that_o pausanias_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o bizance_n send_v for_o cleonice_n a_o maiden_n of_o noble_a parentage_n to_o have_v unhonest_a company_n with_o she_o who_o her_o parent_n partly_o by_o necessity_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v send_v unto_o he_o but_o after_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v once_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wayghter_n in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o her_o first_o entrance_n put_v out_o the_o light_v shâ—e_v in_o the_o dark_a go_v soft_o towards_o pausanias_n bed_n by_o the_o way_n stumble_v on_o the_o candlestick_n and_o overthrow_v it_o against_o her_o will_n as_o he_o lie_v asleep_a in_o his_o bed_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sudden_a noise_n draw_v a_o sword_n that_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o therewith_o slay_v the_o virgin_n as_o she_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n which_o go_v privy_o to_o set_v upon_o he_o but_o she_o be_v thus_o slay_v with_o that_o deadly_a stroke_n will_v never_o after_o suffer_v pausanias_n to_o take_v his_o quiet_a rest_n but_o in_o a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n denounce_v sentence_n of_o hatred_n against_o this_o noble_a captain_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o law_n for_o wrong_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n unto_o all_o man_n this_o heinous_a deed_n of_o pausanias_n be_v very_o grievous_o take_v of_o all_o his_o companion_n who_o therefore_o under_o the_o conduction_n of_o captain_n cymo_n â–ª_o set_v on_o he_o and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o thracia_n and_o thus_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bizâ—nce_n when_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o sight_n continue_v in_o trouble_v he_o he_o flee_v unto_o necyomantium_fw-la at_o heraclea_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o cleonice_n be_v call_v up_o he_o by_o entreaty_n pacify_v her_o displeasure_n she_o do_v there_o both_o present_v herself_o unto_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o tell_v he_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a towards_o he_o shall_v cease_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o sparta_n hereby_o privy_o intimate_v his_o death_n etc_n etc_n this_o pausanias_n do_v at_o the_o first_o sober_o and_o discrete_o demean_v himself_o tribune_n but_o afterwards_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o victory_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v he_o rule_v and_o reign_v like_o a_o very_a tyrant_n wherefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n call_v ephori_fw-la will_v have_v commit_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o until_o he_o famish_v through_o hunger_n i_o may_v here_o heap_v together_o many_o such_o like_a history_n to_o prove_v evident_o what_o this_o samuel_n be_v in_o other_o matter_n also_o if_o god_n licence_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o power_n and_o how_o crafty_a and_o ready_a he_o be_v for_o all_o assay_n experience_n do_v well_o declare_v furthermore_o grant_v that_o wherein_o the_o pith_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o question_n do_v consist_v which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v permit_v samuel_n to_o return_v and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v after_o his_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o such_o vision_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v also_o or_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n credit_v and_o do_v which_o they_o command_v god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v often_o in_o visible_a shape_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o man_n but_o now_o we_o hear_v not_o that_o many_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o same_o necessary_a when_o the_o apostle_n live_v here_o many_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v but_o now_o for_o certain_a good_a cause_n they_o cease_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o note_n touch_v samuels_n appear_v may_v suffice_v chap._n x._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n unto_o chryst_n our_o lord_n many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n tabor_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o he_o luke_n tell_v of_o what_o matter_n they_o commune_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n thereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o appear_v unto_o man_n we_o have_v grant_v before_o the_o god_n be_v able_a to_o send_v soul_n again_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a especial_o at_o these_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v moses_n &_o helias_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o three_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o those_o three_o they_o bring_v no_o new_a doctrine_n they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o build_v church_n in_o their_o honour_n or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n whether_o that_o their_o soul_n come_v alone_o or_o their_o body_n also_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o chryst_n only_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v
money_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a hand_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n 4._o that_o they_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o gentile_n do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n as_o they_o have_v false_o imagine_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o although_o they_o have_v take_v their_o friend_n departure_n somewhat_o impatient_o etc_n etc_n other_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o purgatory_n be_v of_o late_a so_o confute_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_v our_o adversary_n will_v so_o often_o repete_fw-la they_o but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v this_o history_n follow_v a_o certain_a german_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o amongst_o his_o companion_n he_o deny_v purgatory_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v his_o answer_n thus_o if_o our_o parish_n priest_n quoth_v he_o who_o i_o credit_n very_o much_o preach_v unto_o we_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v clean_o empty_a for_o he_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o straight_o into_o hell_n fire_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v then_o that_o by_o pardon_n which_o be_v every_o where_o sell_v for_o money_n many_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o first_o perfection_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o song_n in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o which_o one_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n if_o these_o thing_n quoth_v he_o be_v true_a for_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o refel_v that_o which_o master_n parson_n have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v in_o this_o my_o opinion_n for_o you_o do_v all_o complain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholykes_n be_v very_o small_a the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a sexte_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o epicure_n daily_o increase_v then_o be_v all_o man_n purse_n many_o time_n draw_v dry_a by_o pardoner_n which_o for_o money_n sell_v their_o indulgence_n that_o by_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o village_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o mass_n song_n in_o it_o before_o any_o one_o husbandman_n die_v what_o follow_v then_o but_o that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o purgatory_n or_o one_o utter_o void_a and_o empty_a when_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o man_n common_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n herd_n these_o thing_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o take_v advice_n together_o they_o all_o berate_v he_o for_o occupy_v his_o head_n about_o question_n nothing_o appertain_v unto_o he_o which_o they_o command_v he_o to_o leave_v unto_o divine_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o business_n there_o be_v in_o our_o country_n a_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o appear_v use_v this_o dilemma_n speak_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v authority_n to_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v that_o power_n and_o will_v not_o use_v it_o except_o he_o receive_v money_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o fault_n of_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n sure_o it_o be_v great_a villainy_n to_o rob_v so_o many_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n and_o so_o arrogant_o to_o boast_v himself_o of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o gather_v there_o be_v not_o sure_o then_n man_n soul_n can_v neither_o return_v from_o thence_o nor_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o place_n namely_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la puerorum_fw-la in_o the_o which_o innocent_a child_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v papist_n themselves_o scant_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o return_v again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o crave_v their_o help_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o they_o depart_v without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o churchyard_n with_o other_o christian_n merciful_a god_n how_o many_o godly_a matron_n have_v this_o false_a devise_n miserable_o vex_v i_o call_v it_o a_o false_a devise_n for_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o external_a baptism_n which_o be_v by_o water_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o infant_n better_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a you_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o old_a father_n suppose_v that_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v follow_v his_o son_n who_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o david_n meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o appertain_v not_o much_o unto_o our_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v any_o further_a hereof_o thus_o have_v i_o now_o answer_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v sometime_o of_o they_o that_o live_v after_o their_o departure_n by_o death_n from_o their_o body_n chap._n xiiii_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o man_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o first_o that_o good_a angel_n do_v sometime_o appear_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o clear_o and_o plain_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n those_o be_v whereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o historiographer_n holy_a father_n and_o other_o make_v mention_n as_o that_o holy_a apostle_n bishop_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o many_o other_o which_o die_v long_o ago_o appear_v unto_o certain_a man_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n give_v they_o warning_n answer_v unto_o certain_a question_n command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o certain_a time_n which_o not_o only_o affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o soul_n but_o also_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o afterwards_o return_v again_o give_v great_a thank_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o benefit_n that_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a come_v in_o the_o night_n unto_o his_o wife_n now_o a_o widow_n and_o that_o seldom_o time_n any_o notable_a thing_n have_v happen_v which_o be_v not_o foreshow_v unto_o some_o man_n by_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n you_o will_v say_v i_o hear_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o man_n soul_n which_o continual_o remain_v in_o their_o appoint_a place_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o what_o be_v they_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n proceed_v through_o weakness_n of_o the_o sense_n through_o fear_n or_o some_o such_o like_a cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deceit_n of_o man_n or_o some_o natural_a thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v either_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o some_o other_o forewarn_v send_v by_o god_n concern_v the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o orderly_a and_o full_o hereafter_o our_o saviour_n witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o that_o child_n have_v their_o good_a angel_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n you_o contemn_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o send_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o as_o servant_n stand_v before_o their_o master_n to_o fulfil_v their_o commandment_n even_o so_o be_v the_o angel_n
he_o may_v intermeddle_v evil_a thing_n therewith_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o he_o may_v scatter_v abroad_o lie_v and_o root_v they_o in_o man_n heart_n so_o sinon_n in_o vergill_n mingle_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o entrap_v the_o troyan_n satan_n do_v imitate_v crafty_a gamester_n who_o suffer_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a young_a man_n to_o win_v a_o while_n of_o they_o that_o afterward_o be_v greedy_a to_o play_v they_o may_v lurch_n he_o of_o all_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o follow_v they_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o just_o repay_v unto_o their_o creditoure_n such_o money_n as_o they_o have_v borrow_v keep_v their_o promise_n due_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o they_o and_o then_o deceive_v they_o the_o devil_n sometime_o utter_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o beguile_v they_o he_o that_o will_v utter_v evil_a ware_n do_v not_o only_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o word_n but_o do_v also_o so_o trim_a and_o deck_v they_o that_o they_o seem_v excellent_a good_a whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o saleable_a this_o art_n also_o the_o devil_n know_v for_o he_o paint_v out_o his_o stuff_n that_o he_o may_v obtrude_v it_o unto_o other_o man_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a ware_n ambrose_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o five_o chap._n expound_v these_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v examine_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v good_a thing_n crafty_o as_o it_o be_v by_o imitation_n and_o amongst_o those_o they_o privy_o insinuate_v wicked_a thing_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a thing_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o one_o spirit_n they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v a_o sunder_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a a_o unlawful_a thing_n may_v be_v commend_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n etc_n etc_n hereunto_o appertain_v those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o s._n chrisostomes_n second_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazara_n truth_n there_o he_o show_v that_o many_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o some_o violent_a death_n do_v become_v devil_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v many_o witch_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o many_o young_a man_n hope_v they_o shall_v become_v devil_n and_o do_v they_o service_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a no_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o devil_n say_v i_o be_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o monk_n uere_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o even_o for_o this_o that_o devil_n do_v advoutche_n it_o for_o they_o deceive_v their_o auditor_n wherefore_o paul_n also_o command_v they_o to_o silence_n albeit_o they_o speak_v truth_n lest_o take_v occasion_n by_o truth_n they_o mingle_v lie_v therewith_o and_o so_o purchase_v themselves_o credit_n for_o when_o they_o have_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o the_o apostle_n not_o content_a herewith_o command_v the_o prophesy_a spirit_n unto_o silence_n and_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o maid_n and_o yet_o what_o harm_n speak_v they_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o simple_a man_n have_v not_o understand_v always_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o devil_n he_o at_o once_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o credit_n 4._o thou_o be_v say_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o infamous_a spirit_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o speak_v free_o hold_v thy_o peace_n keep_v silence_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n to_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o take_v thou_o upon_o thou_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n be_v thou_o infamous_a so_o also_o do_v christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v therein_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a trust_n the_o devil_n albeit_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n sith_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n believe_v the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n let_v we_o flâ—e_v from_o he_o and_o shun_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a exact_o to_o learn_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v therefore_o know_v that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v that_o a_o soul_n once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n hear_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n unto_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o when_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v hear_v &_o see_v ¶_o the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o be_v show_v why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v and_o other_o strange_a thing_n to_o happen_v as_o also_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n chap._n 1._o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unbeliever_n it_o follow_v now_o hereafter_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o why_o god_n suffer_v spirit_n ghost_n and_o horrible_a sight_n to_o appear_v etc_n etc_n &_o also_o why_o he_o do_v permit_v other_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n to_o happen_v and_o furthermore_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n god_o do_v suffer_v spirit_n to_o appear_v unto_o his_o elect_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n they_o appear_v as_o a_o punishment_n apere_fw-la and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o so_o do_v these_o also_o for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a spirit_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n warning_n and_o defend_v they_o thereby_o do_v they_o gather_v the_o care_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_o towards_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v evil_n spirit_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o they_o unto_o true_a repentance_n they_o look_v diligent_o unto_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v lest_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n and_o lie_v always_o in_o weight_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o mischief_n and_o take_v further_a vantage_n to_o vex_v and_o hurt_v they_o god_n also_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v exercise_v and_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n they_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n &_o receive_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o have_v it_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n nor_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n against_o his_o word_n although_o those_o spirit_n do_v not_o straightways_o cease_v to_o vex_v they_o god_n do_v also_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o haunt_v of_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o for_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o twelve_o chap._n paul_n say_v and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o unquietness_n through_o the_o flesh_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o this_o thing_n beseech_v i_o the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n except_o god_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n before_o we_o with_o certain_a stop_n and_o â—ets_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n
spirit_n speak_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v receive_v albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n utter_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o familiar_a acquaintance_n otherwise_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o sound_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o live_v together_o with_o thou_o if_o he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o believe_v a_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v in_o civil_a cause_n the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v reject_v why_o then_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o runagate_n and_o wander_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o difficulty_n matter_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o send_v his_o angel_n unto_o we_o who_o otherwise_o he_o use_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o by_o they_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o command_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o teach_v cornelius_n but_o he_o follow_v a_o orderly_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simple_o and_o that_o all_o appear_v of_o spirit_n as_o also_o all_o dream_n and_o revelation_n be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o touchstone_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o except_o we_o go_v thus_o wary_o to_o work_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v so_o do_v they_o have_v not_o estray_v so_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n simplicity_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o .6_o chapter_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n say_v thus_o counâ—ell_o if_o concern_v christ_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v for_o compare_v with_o he_o that_o say_v albeit_o that_o we_o but_o simple_o where_o as_o he_o go_v on_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n besides_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o accurse_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n advice_n abraham_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o send_v lazarus_n say_v they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o any_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n when_o i_o name_v paul_n i_o name_v likewise_o christ_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o mind_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n for_o albeit_o angel_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v they_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o we_o by_o servant_n but_o by_o almighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o write_v these_o two_o holy_a father_n scripture_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v of_o as_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o learn_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o devilish_a vision_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a we_o shall_v thorough_o see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v not_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o holy_a word_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o sometime_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o helias_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o king_n ochosias_n be_v there_o no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o now_o go_v to_o accaron_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o beelzebub_n yea_o thomas_n aquinas_n deny_v that_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o deceive_v simple_a man_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n especial_o terrify_v man_n which_o some_o time_n also_o happen_v unto_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o appear_v and_o deceive_v man_n and_o also_o show_v great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n than_o perchance_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o such_o spirit_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n happen_v a_o evil_a spirit_n cloak_v his_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v hierom._n the_o devil_n show_v not_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a moreover_o word_n miracle_n be_v only_a testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o miracle_n which_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o our_o creator_n unto_o creature_n &_o do_v attribute_n that_o unto_o our_o work_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o which_o induce_v we_o any_o way_n into_o error_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v these_o appear_a soul_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o estate_n for_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v continual_o devise_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o old_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v let_v pass_v all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o therein_o constant_o abide_v chap._n viii_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v not_o only_a experience_n and_o many_o common_a proverb_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o in_o case_n concern_v our_o salvation_n touch_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v allege_v only_o a_o few_o place_n and_o example_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o matthew_n .10_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n beware_v of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o devil_n christ_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n â—4_o that_o many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v show_v strange_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v heedful_a and_o circumspect_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o saint_a paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v in_o great_a ean_a unto_o they_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o so_o if_o at_o this_o time_n spirit_n appear_v and_o do_v utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n do_v prophecy_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v come_v 4._o and_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v thank_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v
that_o lemures_n be_v soul_n which_o tarry_v about_o the_o body_n porphyrius_n call_v they_o the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n depart_v before_o their_o time_n as_o it_o be_v remures_n take_v their_o name_n of_o remus_n who_o soul_n follow_v his_o brother_n romulus_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pacify_v they_o institute_v feast_n call_v lemuria_n laruae_fw-la servius_n write_v that_o vmbrae_fw-la be_v call_v laruae_fw-la and_o they_o call_v dead_a man_n soul_n by_o the_o name_n of_o vmbrae_fw-la of_o laruae_fw-la man_n be_v call_v laruatâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v frantic_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n who_o also_o as_o nonius_n witness_v be_v call_v ceriti_n ceriti_n servius_n say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v call_v manes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n maneâ—_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v when_o one_o speak_v by_o contrary_n of_o the_o old_a adjective_n manus_n that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o good_a for_o the_o ancient_a people_n suppose_v that_o manes_n be_v infernal_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o number_v they_o amongst_o their_o evil_a god_n and_o pacify_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v they_o some_o affirm_v that_o mane_n be_v in_o deed_n infernal_a god_n but_o yet_o good_a whereof_o come_v mane_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o dij_fw-la manes_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v good_a &_o prosperous_a god_n &_o thereof_o also_o be_v say_v jmmanes_n for_o not_o good_a some_o other_o suppose_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o bobody_n be_v call_v after_o this_o name_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o tumbe_n have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o dijs_fw-la manibuâ—_n to_o the_o infernal_a god_n in_o the_o which_o opinion_n apuleius_n be_v as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o there_o be_v some_o that_o judge_n manes_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o old_a people_n call_v genij_fw-la â–ª_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o mane_n assign_v unto_o man_n body_n even_o immediate_o after_o their_o beget_n which_o forsake_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o body_n be_v consumeâ—_n â—or_a the_o which_o cause_n those_o man_n who_o deface_a monument_n be_v think_v to_o do_v wrong_a unto_o the_o god_n call_v mane_n the_o soothsayers_n call_v as_o well_o the_o celestial_a as_o the_o infernal_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o manes_n and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v as_o festus_n do_v write_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v manare_fw-la that_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o other_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v â—_o manandopunc_fw-la of_o â—lowing_v because_o the_o place_n between_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v full_a of_o soul_n maniâ—_n be_v deform_v creature_n as_o festus_n say_v maniae_n and_o also_o ugly_a shape_n wherewith_o nurse_n make_v child_n afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o woman_n with_o a_o face_n almost_o of_o a_o monstrous_a fashion_n mormo_n hereof_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hag_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o terrible_a sight_n a_o spirit_n or_o a_o elf_n nicephorus_n say_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o a_o woman_n use_v to_o walk_v by_o night_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gilo_n lamiae_n be_v suppose_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n to_o be_v woman_n have_v eye_n to_o put_v out_o or_o in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n lamiae_n or_o rather_o certain_a shape_n of_o devil_n which_o take_v on_o they_o the_o show_n of_o beautiful_a woman_n devour_v child_n and_o young_a man_n allure_v unto_o they_o with_o sweet_a enticement_n philostratus_n in_o his_o book_n appollonio_n write_v a_o marvelous_a history_n or_o fable_n of_o one_o menippus_n belove_v of_o a_o hag_n the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o lamiae_n be_v call_v of_o some_o man_n laruae_fw-la spirit_n walk_v by_o night_n and_o lemures_n night_n spirit_n of_o horrible_a shape_n and_o of_o many_o empusa_n ghost_n of_o variable_a fashion_n and_o that_o nurse_n so_o name_v they_o to_o make_v their_o child_n afraid_a chrysostomus_n dion_n write_v that_o in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o africa_n be_v certain_a wild_a beast_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v call_v lamiae_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pap_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o breast_n so_o fair_a as_o any_o painters_n wit_n can_v devise_v which_o be_v uncover_v they_o disceytful_o allure_v man_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o do_v forthwith_o devour_v they_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o hieremie_n it_o be_v say_v lamiae_n nudaverunâ—_n mamma_n svas_fw-la etc_n etc_n apuleius_n write_v that_o lamiae_n be_v thing_n that_o make_v child_n afraid_a striges_fw-la lamiae_n be_v also_o call_v striges_fw-la striges_fw-la as_o they_o say_v be_v unlucky_a bird_n which_o suck_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n lie_v in_o their_o cradle_n and_o hereof_o some_o man_n will_v have_v witch_n take_v their_o name_n who_o also_o be_v call_v volaticae_fw-la as_o festus_n write_v the_o name_n of_o gorgon_n be_v invent_v to_o make_v child_n afraid_a gorgone_n for_o they_o say_v these_o gorgon_n be_v raven_a spirit_n such_o as_o man_n fain_o lamiae_n to_o be_v ephialtae_fw-la &_o hyphialtae_fw-la that_o be_v jncubi_n and_o succubus_n which_o we_o call_v maare_n be_v night_n spirit_n or_o rather_o devil_n succubus_n which_o leap_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n the_o physician_n do_v affirm_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n empusa_n be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o spirit_n which_o show_v itself_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n â–ª_o change_v his_o shape_n into_o diverse_a form_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n appear_v at_o noon_n time_n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o suidas_n dicelon_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v send_v to_o make_v man_n afraid_a dicelon_n those_o kind_n of_o terror_n the_o grecian_n call_v hecataea_n as_o apollonius_n write_v because_o hecate_n or_o proserpina_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o hecataea_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o terrify_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n that_o terror_n by_o night_n be_v think_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o she_o plutarch_n write_v that_o acco_n and_o alphito_n be_v monstrous_a woman_n alphito_fw-la by_o name_v of_o who_o mother_n keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v they_o fear_n to_o do_v evil_a cardanus_n call_v these_o devil_n which_o keep_v under_o the_o earth_n telchinne_n &_o many_o time_n kill_v man_n as_o they_o be_v undermine_v by_o the_o name_n of_o telchinne_n man_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v call_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faunuâ—_n of_o these_o sort_n be_v those_o monster_n half_a like_o man_n and_o half_a like_o beast_n which_o man_n say_v be_v find_v in_o wood_n and_o oftentimes_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pane_n and_o faâ—ni_n be_v all_o one_o have_v their_o nether_a part_n like_v unto_o gaotes_n foot_n and_o man_n say_v that_o satyri_n sileni_fw-la be_v almost_o like_a unto_o man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n be_v call_v sileni_fw-la onocentaurus_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o a_o strange_a fashion_n onocentaurus_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o downward_a like_o a_o ass_n onosceli_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o plutarch_n onosceli_n be_v devil_n have_v leg_n like_v unto_o ass_n the_o old_a people_n imagine_v that_o hippocentauri_fw-la hyppocentaurus_fw-la be_v creature_n who_o before_o be_v like_o to_o man_n but_o the_o hinder_a part_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o horse_n and_o they_o do_v fain_o sphinx_n that_o sphinx_n be_v animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man._n scylla_n and_o harpyae_n be_v raven_a devil_n harpyae_n with_o face_n like_v unto_o maiden_n as_o touch_v man_n live_v in_o the_o sea_n syrenes_n as_o tritone_n nereid_n and_o syrenes_n who_o as_o the_o ancient_a people_n affirm_v have_v face_n like_a unto_o man_n read_v gesnerus_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la aquatilium_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o they_o for_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o author_n that_o there_o be_v find_v monster_n in_o the_o sea_n have_v shape_n and_o countenance_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n some_o of_o these_o monster_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o ape_n and_o
worship_v their_o god_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wicked_a device_n for_o how_o often_o may_v we_o well_o think_v they_o commit_v abominable_a mischief_n although_o in_o deed_n the_o matter_n itself_o never_o come_v to_o light_v if_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v y_fw-es mundus_fw-la by_o their_o mean_n enjoy_v his_o desire_a love_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n deflower_v other_o menâ—_n daughter_n &_o wife_n for_o otherwise_o this_o devise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a in_o mind_n this_o matron_n will_v never_o hauâ—_n be_v so_o well_o content_a unless_o you_o very_o same_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o other_o dame_n before_o neither_o yet_o will_v her_o husband_n have_v suffer_v her_o tâ—_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o the_o god_n to_o have_v bed_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o never_o lodge_v in_o they_o prince_n also_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n although_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n how_o such_o varlet_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v tâ—_n this_o purpose_n make_v the_o history_n which_o ruffinus_n a_o priest_n of_o aquilia_n report_v in_o li._n 11._o ca._n 25._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ruffinuâ—_n priest_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n vow_v to_o saturn_n who_o name_n be_v tyrannus_n this_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n use_v to_o say_v unto_o all_o such_o noble_a &_o principal_a man_n who_o lady_n he_o like_v &_o lust_v after_o that_o saturn_n have_v command_v that_o such_o a_o one_o wife_n shall_v lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o which_o herd_n the_o message_n rejoice_v much_o that_o the_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v for_o his_o wife_n deck_v she_o up_o brave_o &_o give_v her_o great_a gift_n forsooth_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v refuse_v because_o she_o come_v empty_a send_v she_o forth_o unto_o the_o temple_n wherâ—_n the_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n â–ª_o tirannus_n when_o he_o have_v fast_o lock_v the_o door_n surrender_v the_o key_n depart_v his_o way_n afterward_o in_o great_a silence_n pass_v through_o privy_a cave_n under_o the_o ground_n he_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o open_a hole_n into_o the_o image_n of_o saturn_n which_o image_n be_v make_v hollow_a in_o the_o back_n and_o cunning_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o the_o candle_n burn_v within_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v sudden_o unto_o the_o woman_n give_v great_a â—are_n &_o pray_v devout_o through_o the_o image_n make_v of_o hollow_a brass_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o unhappy_a woman_n tremble_v between_o fear_n and_o joy_n because_o she_o think_v herself_o worthy_a of_o the_o speech_n of_o so_o great_a a_o god_n now_o after_o the_o â—audy_a god_n have_v talk_v his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v she_o in_o great_a fear_n or_o to_o provoke_v she_o to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n sudden_o all_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o with_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o shéet_n by_o a_o certain_a cunning_a devise_n and_o then_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o image_n he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o woman_n much_o abash_v and_o afraid_a use_v most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a gloss_n unto_o she_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o deal_v a_o long_a season_n almost_o with_o all_o the_o wife_n of_o these_o silly_a gentleman_n it_o chance_v in_o the_o end_n that_o a_o certain_a chaste_a gentlewoman_n begin_v to_o abhor_v &_o loathe_v the_o deed_n &_o mark_v the_o matter_n more_o heedful_o know_v it_o to_o be_v tyrannus_n voice_n &_o thereupon_o return_v home_o again_o declare_v the_o â—lye_z conveyance_n of_o this_o horrible_a deed_n unto_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o rage_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o wife_n or_o rather_o unto_o himself_o apprehend_v tyrannus_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o be_v convict_v he_o confess_v all_o the_o mater_fw-la &_o they_o other_o deceit_n be_v likewise_o detect_v all_o shame_n &_o dishonour_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o mother_n be_v find_v adulterer_n father_n incestuous_a person_n &_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a and_o bastard_n which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o noise_v abroad_o together_o both_o church_n and_o image_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v we_o read_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n bear_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v familiar_a company_n with_o egeria_n a_o goddess_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purchase_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o law_n chap._n vii_o timotheus_n aelurus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n obtain_v a_o bissopricke_n four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n make_v many_o vain_a apparition_n at_o berna_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o bear_v withal_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v only_o chance_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o evident_o see_v the_o like_o happen_v often_o time_n amongst_o christian_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o many_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o noâ—um_fw-la for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o magiciens_fw-la sosserer_n &_o conjurer_n &_o those_o especial_o monk_n and_o priest_n who_o can_v easy_o counterfeit_v vision_n and_o miracle_n and_o familiar_a talk_n with_o soul_n theodorus_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la collectaneorum_fw-la ex_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la li._n 1._o write_v of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n that_o he_o before_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v put_v to_o death_n gape_v for_o the_o bisshopprike_v in_o the_o night_n clothe_v in_o black_a apparel_n walk_v about_o the_o celles_fw-fr of_o the_o monk_n and_o call_v each_o man_n by_o his_o name_n they_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o a_o spirit_n one_o of_o god_n servant_n come_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o every_o one_o revolt_a from_o proterius_n shall_v join_v himself_o unto_o timotheus_n and_o by_o this_o craft_n and_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o bisshopprike_n he_o make_v great_a uproar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o i_o can_v refrain_v myself_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a matter_n berna_n but_o that_o i_o rehearse_v a_o famous_a history_n of_o four_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o berna_n in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1509._o the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n by_o what_o subtlety_n they_o deceive_v a_o poor_a simple_a friar_n who_o they_o have_v late_o retain_v into_o their_o monastery_n concern_v which_o thing_n many_o book_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v yet_o extant_a both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o franciscans_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o friar_n preacher_n affirm_v that_o she_o even_o as_o other_o man_n also_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o franciscans_n deny_v and_o stout_o deny_v at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o issue_n that_o the_o preacher_n determine_v to_o avouch_v and_o prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n take_v advisement_n in_o a_o certain_a synod_n which_o they_o call_v a_o chapter_n hold_v at_o vimpenium_fw-la a_o city_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o most_o convenient_a and_o fit_a place_n for_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v find_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o choose_v out_o berna_n in_o helvetia_n because_o the_o people_n there_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o give_v to_o the_o war_n four_o therefore_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o abbay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n begin_v the_o pageant_n at_o berna_n and_o because_o the_o suppry_a one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v well_o see_v in_o conjure_v he_o bind_v the_o devil_n to_o join_v in_o council_n with_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v best_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v he_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o negro_n or_o black_a morian_n promise_v they_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o which_o thing_n they_o willing_o do_v deliver_v unto_o he_o a_o writing_n write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o chance_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o fit_o that_o one_o john_n jezerus_fw-la a_o plain_a fellow_n a_o tailor_n by_o occupation_n be_v
only_o in_o the_o night_n as_o some_o precious_a stone_n do_v night_n the_o eye_n of_o certain_a beast_n a_o gloewoorme_n or_o gloebearde_v as_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o rot_a wood_n wherewith_o many_o time_n child_n so_o terrify_v their_o playfellow_n that_o they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o to_o see_v evil_a spirit_n or_o man_n all_o burn_a with_o fire_n hector_n boethius_n write_v boethius_n that_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o scot_n cause_v some_o of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v disguise_v in_o garment_n with_o bright_a shine_a scale_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n rot_a wood_n in_o stead_n of_o sâ—aves_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v to_o his_o nobility_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v courageous_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o promise_v they_o to_o obtain_v victory_n whereby_o the_o noble_a man_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v angel_n behave_v themselves_o valiant_o and_o achieve_v the_o victory_n many_o time_n candle_n and_o small_a fire_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o seem_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o light_n and_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o helvetia_n who_o with_o their_o firebrand_n which_o they_o light_v at_o the_o bonfire_n in_o shrovetide_n sometime_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o then_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o again_o meeting_n together_o march_v in_o a_o long_a rank_n even_o so_o do_v those_o fâ—ers_n sometime_o seem_v to_o come_v together_o and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v sever_v &_o run_v abroad_o and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o vanish_v clean_o away_o sometime_o these_o fâ—ers_n go_v alone_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o put_v such_o as_o see_v they_o as_o they_o travel_v by_o night_n in_o great_a fear_n but_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_v have_v their_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o time_n devil_n delude_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n natural_a philosopher_n write_v exhalation_n that_o thick_a exhalation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v kindle_v mine_n full_a of_o sulphur_n and_o brimstone_n if_o the_o air_n enter_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hole_n and_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v kindle_v on_o fire_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o sometime_o fire_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o high_a as_o a_o tall_a tree_n and_o be_v sudden_o put_v out_o again_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o fiery_a matter_n seek_v a_o vent_n to_o gush_v out_o at_o we_o read_v of_o the_o mount_n aetna_n in_o cicilie_n that_o in_o time_n past_o it_o burn_v continual_o day_n &_o night_n cast_v forth_o flame_n of_o fire_n fiery_a stone_n and_o ash_n in_o great_a abundance_n the_o like_a be_v read_v also_o at_o vesunius_n a_o hill_n in_o campaine_n about_o a_o german_a mile_n from_o naples_n the_o same_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n the_o emperor_n as_o s._n hierom_n report_v cast_v forth_o of_o it_o so_o much_o fire_n that_o it_o burn_v the_o country_n and_o city_n and_o people_n round_o about_o it_o and_o fill_v the_o field_n adjoin_v full_a of_o cinder_n and_o ash_n these_o two_o hill_n even_o in_o our_o day_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n have_v very_o much_o endamage_v the_o people_n inhabit_v thereabout_o in_o iseland_n as_o olaus_n magnus_n witness_v be_v find_v fire_n which_o break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o whole_a hill_n and_o mountain_n may_v burn_v even_o so_o may_v a_o little_a fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o wander_v very_o large_a they_o which_o travel_v by_o the_o way_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v chance_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o they_o imagine_v by_o reason_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v see_v man_n burn_v like_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o strange_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v other_o man_n talk_v of_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a fear_n often_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o great_a dangerous_a disease_n glass_n the_o art_n perspective_n do_v also_o work_v this_o wonderful_a feat_n that_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a shape_n will_v appear_v in_o glass_n make_v and_o set_v together_o after_o a_o certain_a artificial_a sort_n some_o time_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o resemble_v man_n of_o our_o familiar_a acquaintance_n many_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v natural_a although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n they_o show_v themselves_o too_o foolish_a which_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o natural_a cause_n here_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o man_n which_o can_v bear_v plain_a and_o rude_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o or_o some_o other_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n which_o they_o earnest_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o â–ª_o thing_n how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v we_o hear_v thing_n affirm_v as_o true_a which_o afterward_o prove_v most_o false_a as_o that_o one_o be_v carry_v away_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o a_o other_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a report_n chap._n xii_o a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n history_n that_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n do_v often_o time_n appear_v albeit_o many_o melancholic_a mad_a fearful_a and_o weak_a sense_v man_n do_v oftentimes_o imagine_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o and_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v sometime_o by_o man_n or_o by_o brute_n beast_n and_o moreover_o mistake_v thing_n which_o proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n to_o be_v bug_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o always_o natural_a thing_n nor_o always_o vain_a terror_n to_o afray_v man_n but_o that_o spirit_n do_v often_o appear_v &_o many_o strange_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n do_v sundry_a time_n chance_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o diverse_a grave_n and_o ancient_a historiographer_n and_o many_o man_n of_o no_o small_a credit_n have_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v spirit_n both_o in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n also_o and_o here_o i_o will_v orderly_a declare_v a_o few_o history_n out_o of_o diverse_a allow_v author_n touch_v spirit_n which_o have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o suetonius_n tranquillus_n write_v caesar._n that_o when_o julius_n cesar_n march_v out_o of_o france_n into_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o come_v to_o the_o river_n rubico_n which_o divide_v italy_n from_o the_o hither_o france_n stay_v there_o a_o while_n and_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a a_o enterprise_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v waver_v in_o mind_n whether_o he_o shall_v pass_v the_o water_n or_o not_o sudden_o there_o appear_v a_o man_n of_o excel_a stature_n and_o shape_n sit_v hard_o by_o pipe_v on_o a_o reed_n melancthon_n in_o his_o physics_n call_v he_o â—â—iton_n unto_o who_o when_o not_o only_a shepherd_n but_o also_o very_a many_o soldier_n from_o the_o camp_n and_o amongst_o they_o diverse_a trumpeter_n have_v flock_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o sudden_o snatch_v a_o trumpet_n from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o leap_v to_o the_o river_n and_o with_o a_o lusty_a breath_n blow_v up_o the_o alarm_n go_v to_o the_o far_a side_n then_o say_v caesar_n good_a luck_n mate_n let_v we_o go_v whether_o the_o god_n warning_n lead_v we_o and_o whether_o our_o enemy_n iniquity_n call_v we_o the_o die_n be_v throw_v and_o so_o he_o transport_v over_o maratho_n plutarch_n write_v in_o theseus_n life_n that_o many_o which_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o marathonia_n against_o the_o median_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o theseus_n arm_v who_o long_a time_n before_o die_v of_o a_o fall_n before_o the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o grecian_n run_v and_o set_v on_o the_o barbarous_a median_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o athenian_n afterward_o be_v move_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o demigod_n pausanias_n write_v in_o atticis_fw-la that_o in_o the_o field_n of_o maratho_n 400._o year_n after_o the_o battle_n there_o fight_v there_o be_v hard_o the_o neigh_v of_o horse_n and_o the_o encounter_v of_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v fight_v every_o night_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o purpose_n come_v to_o hear_v these_o thing_n can_v hear_v nothing_o but_o those_o that_o by_o chance_n come_v that_o way_n hear_v it_o very_o sensible_o the_o same_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cimon_n that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o cheronesus_n have_v by_o fair_a word_n call_v home_o their_o captain_n damon_n who_o before_o for_o diverse_a murder_n depart_v the_o city_n afterward_o
their_o fear_n be_v long_o than_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v upon_o this_o the_o house_n stand_v desert_n and_o solitary_a whole_o leâ—te_a unto_o the_o monster_n which_o haunt_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o proclaim_v to_o be_v sell_v if_o happy_o any_o man_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a mischief_n will_v either_o buy_v it_o or_o hire_v it_o athenodorus_n chance_v to_o come_v to_o athens_n and_o there_o read_v the_o writing_n on_o the_o door_n and_o when_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o price_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o good_a cheapness_n thereof_o inquire_v further_o understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o hire_v the_o house_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o when_o it_o wax_v night_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v his_o bed_n in_o the_o utter_a partâ—_n of_o the_o house_n he_o take_v his_o write_a table_n his_o write_v wire_z and_o a_o candle_n and_o send_v all_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n he_o himself_o settle_v his_o mind_n his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o write_v lest_o his_o mind_n be_v unoccupied_a shall_v imagine_v it_o hear_v strange_a figure_n and_o shall_v breed_v vain_a fear_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n there_o be_v silence_n as_o be_v in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o iron_n begin_v to_o ring_n and_o the_o chain_n to_o move_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o look_v up_o nor_o let_v cease_v his_o writing_n but_o harden_v his_o heart_n &_o stop_v his_o ear_n then_o the_o noise_n increase_v &_o draw_v near_o and_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v without_o the_o porch_n sometime_o within_o then_o he_o look_v back_o &_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o shape_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o image_n stand_v still_o &_o beckon_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o though_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o philosopher_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o writing_n the_o image_n shake_v his_o chain_n over_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v write_v he_o look_v about_o again_o and_o see_v he_o beckon_v as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o so_o rise_v up_o without_o delay_n take_v the_o candle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o follow_v the_o image_n go_v before_o with_o a_o soft_o pace_n as_o though_o he_o be_v heavy_o lade_v with_o chain_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o leave_v his_o walk_a mate_n alone_o he_o be_v forsake_v lay_v herb_n and_o leaf_n gather_v together_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v they_o to_o command_v the_o place_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o which_o do_v they_o find_v bone_n wrap_v and_o tie_v in_o chain_n which_o the_o body_n be_v pâ—triâ—ied_v and_o consume_v with_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v leave_v lie_v in_o bond_n those_o bone_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v bury_v solemn_o the_o house_n after_o they_o be_v orderly_a lay_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v ever_o after_o clear_a of_o all_o such_o ghost_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v believe_v other_o man_n report_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v bold_o affirm_v on_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o have_v one_o with_o i_o sometime_o my_o bondeseruaunt_n but_o now_o enfraunchize_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n a_o man_n not_o utter_o unlearned_a with_o he_o my_o young_a brother_n lie_v together_o in_o one_o bed_n he_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n seem_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a personage_n sit_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o laâ—e_v put_v knife_n unto_o his_o head_n and_o therewith_o poll_n off_o his_o hair_n when_o it_o be_v day_n light_n the_o â—eareâ—_n be_v find_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n knot_a about_o the_o crownâ—_n of_o his_o head_n short_o after_o the_o like_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o make_v all_o man_n believe_v the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o boy_n amongst_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o fâ—llowes_n chance_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o school_n and_o be_v in_o sleep_n there_o come_v certain_a in_o at_o the_o window_n as_o he_o say_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o shore_n of_o his_o hair_n as_o he_o lay_v and_o so_o depart_v again_o as_o they_o come_v this_o poll_n and_o also_o his_o hair_n scatter_v abroad_o be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v day_n no_o notable_a matter_n ensue_v hereof_o except_o it_o be_v perchance_o that_o i_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o treason_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o domitianus_n who_o die_v about_o this_o time_n have_v live_v long_a for_o there_o be_v a_o libel_n find_v in_o his_o coffer_n give_v unto_o he_o against_o i_o write_v by_o master_n carus_n by_o which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conjecture_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o those_o which_o be_v accuse_v do_v use_n to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v very_o long_o the_o cut_n of_o my_o friend_n hear_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o escape_v the_o great_a danger_n which_o then_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o require_v you_o to_o strain_v your_o learning_n the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a wherein_o you_o may_v use_v long_o and_o deep_a consideration_n and_o i_o sure_o be_o unworthy_a to_o who_o you_o shall_v open_v your_o knowledge_n you_o may_v therefore_o if_o it_o please_v you_o dispute_v the_o matter_n on_o both_o side_n as_o you_o be_v accustom_v but_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o handle_v it_o more_o thorough_o on_o the_o one_o side_n lest_o you_o send_v i_o away_o wander_v and_o hang_v in_o doubt_n whereas_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o seek_v counsel_n be_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v quit_v out_o of_o doubt_n fare_v you_o well_o what_o answer_n master_n sura_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v well_o learned_a make_v unto_o master_n pliny_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o sound_a answer_n can_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a make_v herein_o the_o like_a history_n be_v to_o be_v red_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o john_n manlius_n common_a place_n manlius_n who_o as_o philip_n melancthon_n report_v do_v write_v that_o theodorus_n gaza_n have_v a_o lordship_n or_o manor_n place_n in_o campana_n give_v he_o by_o nicholas_n pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o manor_n when_o by_o chance_n one_o of_o his_o farmer_n have_v dig_v up_o a_o coffin_n with_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o it_o there_o sudden_o appear_v a_o spirit_n unto_o he_o command_v he_o to_o bury_v the_o coffin_n again_o or_o else_o his_o son_n shall_v short_o after_o die_v which_o when_o the_o farmer_n refuse_v to_o do_v short_o after_o his_o son_n be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o night_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o spirit_n appear_v again_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n menace_v and_o threaten_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o aforesaid_a bone_n he_o will_v kill_v his_o other_o son_n also_o the_o man_n take_v warning_n by_o his_o loss_n and_o see_v his_o other_o son_n fall_v sick_a go_v unto_o master_n theodorus_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o understanding_n it_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o manor_n and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o farmer_n have_v before_o dig_v up_o the_o coffin_n cast_v a_o new_a grave_n they_o bury_v the_o coffin_n with_o the_o bone_n as_o soon_o as_o thâ—e_n bone_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o husbandman_n son_n immediate_o recover_v his_o health_n dion_n write_v that_o the_o emperor_n traianus_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o inn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o earthquake_n into_o a_o more_o safe_a place_n julius_n capitolinus_n which_o set_v out_o a_o few_o life_n of_o the_o common_a emperor_n report_v that_o pertinax_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o thrust_n see_v a_o certain_a shadow_n in_o one_o of_o his_o fishpond_n which_o with_o a_o sword_n ready_a draw_v threaten_v to_o slay_v he_o &_o thereby_o much_o disquiet_v he_o flavius_n vopiscus_n write_v that_o whereas_o tacitus_n father_n grave_n open_v itself_o the_o side_n thereof_o fall_v down_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n soul_n appear_v both_o to_o he_o &_o florianus_n day_n and_o night_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v live_v it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v short_o after_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v of_o the_o sign_n or_o prognosticationâ—_n of_o constantius_n death_n say_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o terrify_v in_o the_o night_n season_n with_o shape_n and_o figure_n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o his_o 25._o book_n that_o a_o little_a before_o julianus_n
mountain_n flood_n or_o valley_n where_o it_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n &_o that_o these_o be_v particular_a purgatory_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n aswell_o general_a as_o particular_a shall_v cease_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o on_o have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o no_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o endure_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n which_o all_o man_n since_o adam_n time_n have_v sustain_v even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o to_o bear_v one_o day_n space_n the_o least_o of_o those_o two_o punishment_n further_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v resemble_v only_o a_o paint_a fire_n seek_v their_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o _o distinction_n this_o question_n also_o they_o move_v purgatory_n by_o who_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o diverse_a and_o disagreeable_a among_o themselves_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o say_v he_o very_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o good_a angel_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v become_v at_o length_n fellow_n citizen_n with_o they_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o devil_n who_o after_o this_o life_n do_v no_o long_o tempt_v man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v thereof_o and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o torture_n i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v these_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n somewhat_o at_o large_a the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o their_o doctor_n do_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n by_o which_o they_o have_v both_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o very_o great_a misery_n héerunto_o they_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o ill_a again_o do_v come_v and_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n live_v from_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o justice_n all_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o trial_n from_o hell_n and_o that_o none_o before_o that_o time_n can_v come_v from_o thence_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o god_n licence_n &_o dispensation_n certain_a yea_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o instruct_n and_o terrify_v of_o the_o live_n héeruppon_o they_o recite_v diverse_a kind_n of_o vision_n that_o certain_a clerk_n and_o say_v person_n be_v damn_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v appear_v to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o other_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v here_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o in_o purgatory_n do_v often_o appear_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gregory_n homily_n &_o gregory_n dialogue_n who_o write_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v unto_o holy_a man_n but_o do_v also_o conduct_v their_o soul_n unto_o celestial_a joy_n moreover_o that_o god_n do_v licence_n soul_n to_o return_v from_o those_o two_o place_n partly_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o here_o represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o and_o how_o often_o soever_o they_o listen_v themselves_o no_o doubt_v these_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n these_o doctor_n moreover_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v request_v without_o offence_n spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v of_o the_o live_n to_o rive_v asunder_o this_o crabbed_a knot_n they_o bring_v this_o wedge_n that_o if_o this_o request_n proceed_v of_o some_o good_a intent_n without_o the_o spot_n of_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o some_o friend_n neighbour_n benefactor_n or_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o thereby_o to_o help_v &_o relieve_v they_o speedy_o of_o their_o torment_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o because_o dead_a man_n soul_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o live_n to_o receive_v help_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v let_v we_o to_o ask_v this_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o spirit_n do_v proffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v they_o say_v no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o stand_v whole_o in_o god_n pleasure_n who_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o deliver_v any_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n forthwith_o even_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v well_o hear_v in_o and_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v under_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o sometime_o invisible_o in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o nothing_o else_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o snéese_v spit_a sigh_a &_o clap_v of_o hand_n etc_n etc_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v note_v somewhat_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v general_o of_o ghost_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o sundry_a sort_n and_o whersoever_o these_o spirit_n be_v they_o say_v that_o they_o endure_v punishment_n beside_o that_o soul_n do_v not_o appear_v nor_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n interrogatory_n but_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n they_o scant_o appear_v unto_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v 10.11_o whensoever_o such_o vision_n of_o spirit_n be_v show_v man_n shall_v use_v fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o ever_o they_o demand_v any_o question_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o in_o the_o x._o and_o xj_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o daniel_n himself_o beside_o this_o shrift_n and_o mass_v shall_v be_v use_v ere_o we_o question_v with_o they_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n assoon_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o one_o sign_n but_o wait_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o 3._o chapter_n be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o samuel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n 3._o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n may_v delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v dispatch_v and_o perform_v that_o four_o or_o five_o devout_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o to_o take_v a_o candle_n that_o have_v be_v hallow_v on_o candlemas_n day_n &_o light_v it_o also_o holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o censor_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o light_v their_o candle_n shall_v pray_v over_o it_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n or_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o with_o holy_a water_n &_o perfume_v it_o with_o frankincense_n cast_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o holy_a steal_v and_o then_o that_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n shall_v rehearse_v this_o prayer_n follow_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o secret_n which_o be_v always_o wont_v to_o reveal_v healthful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n unto_o thy_o faithful_a people_n &_o little_a one_o which_o haste_v permit_v some_o certain_a spirit_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n by_o thy_o death_n &_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o shed_v of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v what_o he_o be_v without_o any_o fray_n or_o hurt_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o show_v unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n or_o to_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v who_o he_o be_v why_o he_o be_v come_v and_o
from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o true_a deed_n of_o christian_n charity_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o impugn_a and_o oppress_v so_o that_o when_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a forsake_v holy_a scripture_n and_o cast_v it_o aside_o man_n tradition_n and_o precept_n begin_v straight_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o god_n own_o word_n a_o great_a offence_n be_v it_o take_v to_o be_v if_o any_o will_v presume_v once_o to_o break_v man_n tradition_n on_o those_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n their_o purgatory_n be_v chief_o build_v for_o by_o talk_n have_v with_o they_o popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o man_n attein_v unto_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o and_o by_o other_o man_n merit_n which_o opinion_n so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o become_v reckless_a secure_a and_o sluggish_a for_o if_o any_o do_v so_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v hire_v one_o for_o money_n which_o can_v work_v one_o feat_n or_o other_o to_o deliver_v the_o dead_a from_o torment_n than_o will_v he_o either_o delay_v the_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n or_o utter_o neglect_v it_o wherefore_o unto_o such_o fellow_n that_o happen_v which_o chance_v unto_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o â—5_o of_o matthew_n by_o these_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n mass_n image_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n sake_n relic_n of_o saint_n monastical_a vow_n holiday_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o rite_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v into_o authority_n and_o estimation_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o that_o extremity_n and_o excess_n that_o many_o devout_a and_o simple_a soul_n pinch_v and_o nip_v their_o own_o belly_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a have_v by_o these_o mean_n wherewithal_o to_o find_v and_o maintain_v idle_a monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o image_n they_o found_v chapel_n altar_n monastery_n perpetual_a light_n anniverssary_n friary_n and_o such_o like_a to_o release_v their_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o do_v the_o walk_a spirit_n will_v they_o to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o by_o their_o council_n man_n last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v alter_v riches_n hereby_o priest_n &_o monk_n increase_v daily_o their_o parish_n college_n &_o monastery_n with_o yearly_a revenue_n &_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a farm_n vineyard_n land_n meadow_n pond_n park_n bond_n man_n jurisdiction_n great_a lordship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o after_o that_o this_o opinion_n once_o take_v firm_a root_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o man_n soul_n do_v walk_v after_o their_o death_n &_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a part_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v how_o much_o man_n esteem_v those_o vision_n &_o such_o like_a pelf_n &_o how_o in_o memorial_n of_o they_o they_o devise_v &_o frame_v to_o themselves_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o one_o or_o two_o history_n martinus_n polonus_n archebishop_n of_o consentine_n and_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n polonus_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o four_o do_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n at_o viterbe_n one_o eduergia_n duchess_n of_o polonia_n a_o widow_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o among_o many_o notable_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o she_o when_o her_o canonisation_n have_v be_v many_o year_n delay_v at_o length_n appear_v herself_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o her_o proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a about_o this_o matter_n and_o certify_v he_o both_o of_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_v of_o this_o business_n &_o also_o of_o the_o day_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v canonization_n amongst_o the_o ethnik_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v his_o original_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deification_n or_o make_v of_o a_o god._n joannes_n triâ—enhemius_n abbot_n of_o spanheim_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n original_a in_o his_o book_n of_o chronicle_n teach_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n term_v all_o soul_n day_n have_v his_o original_a observation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a monk_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o certain_a hermit_n house_n in_o sicill_n about_o the_o mount_n aetna_n which_o flash_v forth_o fire_n he_o learn_v of_o the_o say_a hermit_n that_o many_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v torment_v there_o by_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o again_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v release_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o hereof_o also_o write_v polydorâ—_n virgil_n in_o his_o vj._n book_n polidorâ—_n and_o ix_o chapter_n de_fw-fr inuentione_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o hallow_v have_v the_o very_a same_o original_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o petrus_n de_fw-la natalibus_fw-la his_fw-la ten_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v that_o feast_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o the_o tale_n of_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n the_o like_a fable_n be_v find_v in_o damascene_fw-la who_o write_v of_o macharius_fw-la thus_o when_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v whether_o his_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o ought_v and_o whether_o they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n thereby_o god_n willing_a to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o his_o servant_n inspire_v a_o dry_a scull_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a scull_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o receive_v comfort_n by_o thy_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a root_n spring_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n carthusian_n which_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o straight_a order_n of_o the_o which_o the_o monk_n themselves_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o book_n for_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n record_v they_o begin_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1080_o polidorâ—_n a_o certain_a doctor_n which_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v very_o famous_a chance_v to_o die_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o horrible_a voice_n i_o be_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n accuse_v whereupon_o they_o leave_v the_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n to_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n the_o second_o day_n he_o cry_v again_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o be_o judge_v the_o third_o day_n likewise_o he_o cry_v i_o be_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o as_o vincentius_n bellonacensis_fw-la say_v some_o add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o thrice_o upon_o the_o beer_n which_o perchance_o they_o feign_v of_o their_o own_o head_n now_o because_o no_o man_n suspect_v that_o so_o notable_a and_o famous_a a_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v for_o ever_o every_o man_n be_v sore_o astonish_v thereat_o wherefore_o bruno_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n bear_v in_o coleine_n forthwith_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o take_v to_o he_o six_o other_o godly_a companion_n get_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n call_v carthusia_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gratianopolis_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o first_o monastery_n of_o that_o order_n which_o draw_v his_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o carthusian_n order_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o or_o for_o the_o like_a many_o other_o monastery_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v both_o found_v and_o endow_v with_o great_a livelyhode_n chap._n four_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o be_v once_o parâ—ed_v from_o their_o body_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n neither_o of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o infidel_n do_v wander_v any_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n heaven_n when_o they_o be_v once_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a &_o evident_a unto_o you_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v hence_o either_o die_n in_o faith_n or_o in_o unbeléef_n touch_v those_o that_o go_v hence_o in_o a_o right_a belief_n their_o soul_n be_v by_o &_o by_o in_o
they_o allege_v this_o that_o christ_n apostle_n believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n either_o of_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n do_v appear_v unto_o they_o beside_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n they_o allege_v place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o common_a report_n that_o have_v be_v bruit_v of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v brief_o and_o orderly_a answer_v god._n as_o touch_v in_o first_o objection_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o god_n can_v bring_v soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n &_o use_v their_o travail_n &_o service_n to_o instruct_v comfort_n admonish_v &_o rebuke_v man_n but_o for_o that_o no_o text_n or_o example_n be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v so_o school_n &_o warn_v man_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a learned_a or_o seek_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n decease_a we_o can_v allow_v the_o sequel_n of_o their_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o of_o god_n almighty_a power_n infer_v conclusion_n to_o our_o pleasure_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n hold_v in_o school_n that_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o true_o follow_v that_o be_v set_v from_o the_o power_n of_o do_v to_o the_o dead_a do_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o word_n write_v to_o warrant_v their_o reason_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v y_fw-es soul_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o do_v holy_a father_n entreat_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n tertullian_n against_o praxias_n say_v god._n true_o i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v do_v of_o god_n we_o may_v feign_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o but_o first_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v inquiry_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v they_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o 37._o epistle_n write_v unto_o cromatius_n in_o this_o wise_a ambrose_n therefore_o what_o be_v there_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o his_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o this_o impossibility_n in_o he_o proceed_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n for_o truth_n receive_v no_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n entertain_v the_o vanity_n of_o error_n read_v far_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n hierom_n write_v to_o eustochia_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o her_o virginity_n say_v i_o will_v bold_o avouch_v this_o one_o thing_n hierom._n that_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o restore_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o fall_n augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v augustine_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v and_o not_o in_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o he_o add_v god_n power_n be_v not_o hereby_o any_o whit_n diminish_v when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v die_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o immediate_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a etc_n etc_n thodoret_n also_o teach_v we_o theodoret._n that_o it_o may_v not_o absolute_o without_o exception_n be_v pronounce_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o so_o do_v precise_o affirm_v this_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v this_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v possible_a unto_o god_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o feeble_a be_v that_o objection_n of_o they_o god_n can_v send_v soul_n unto_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o therefore_o these_o spirit_n that_o pray_v aid_n be_v soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o some_o do_v malicious_o report_v of_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o make_v a_o den_n or_o covert_n of_o error_n 18_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o the_o .18_o of_o deuteronomie_n speak_v when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o learn_v to_o do_v after_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o those_o nation_n let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n nor_o a_o divine_a that_o do_v forshew_a thing_n to_o come_v nor_o a_o sorcerer_n nor_o a_o witch_n nor_o a_o charmer_n nor_o one_o that_o consult_v with_o spirit_n nor_o a_o enchanter_n nor_o a_o magician_n nor_o one_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v abhor_v all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o because_o of_o these_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o before_o thou_o be_v thou_o therefore_o sound_a and_o perfect_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o that_o great_a prophet_n who_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 8._o which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v soft_o in_o your_o ear_n to_o deceive_v you_o shall_v not_o every_o people_n or_o nation_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n what_o shall_v they_o go_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n testimony_n such_o as_o have_v no_o light_n shall_v they_o not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o word_n which_o who_o so_o shall_v contemn_v shall_v be_v harden_v and_o hunger_n etc_n etc_n hereby_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n god_n have_v precise_o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o alone_o will_v be_v take_v for_o our_o sufficient_a schoolmaster_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 2d_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v we_o soul_n hither_o to_o inform_v we_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v his_o word_n therewithal_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o and_o not_o wait_v for_o new_a revelation_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v therewith_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o true_a samuel_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o wytche_n in_o endor_n now_o touch_v the_o example_n by_o they_o common_o allege_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o live_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o samuels_n apparition_n of_o which_o matter_n now_o adays_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o very_a samuel_n himself_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n neither_o that_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o perchance_o then_o be_v rot_v &_o consume_v unto_o dust_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v call_v up_o but_o rather_o some_o devilish_a spirit_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n say_v that_o saul_n do_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o neither_o by_o vision_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o his_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o god_n disdain_v by_o his_o prophet_n yet_o live_v and_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v answer_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o reject_v we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o have_v raise_v a_o dead_a prophet_n to_o make_v he_o answer_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v severe_o by_o a_o great_a threaten_n forbid_a to_o learn_v ought_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nor_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v use_v dyvination_n by_o spirit_n and_o such_o other_o devilish_a artes._n second_o if_o very_a samuel_n in_o deed_n appear_v that_o must_v
of_o necessity_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v either_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o art_n magic_a but_o god_n will_v be_v not_o that_o samuel_n shall_v return_v for_o he_o have_v condemn_v necromancy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o or_o do_v permit_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o do_v aught_o contrary_a thereto_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n and_o operation_n of_o art_n magic_a we_o can_v not_o affirm_v for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v no_o rule_n or_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n when_o he_o lust_n sith_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n nay_o which_o be_v less_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a swine_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n to_o beg_v leave_n 8._o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n sometime_o for_o certain_a cause_n do_v give_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o servant_n magician_n &_o necromancer_n power_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o to_o hurt_v and_o lame_a man_n &_o beast_n and_o to_o work_v other_o strange_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n do_v give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o raise_v dead_a body_n or_o to_o call_v bring_v forth_o or_o drive_v away_o soul_n especial_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n allege_v wherefore_o god_n will_v or_o shall_v give_v the_o devil_n licence_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a order_n yea_o and_o against_o his_o own_o express_a commandment_n for_o vain_a and_o childish_a be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o that_o be_v give_v of_o some_o man_n that_o samuel_n shall_v appear_v to_o certify_v and_o astonish_v saul_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o have_v fear_v he_o by_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v he_o not_o before_o utter_o abash_v &_o dismay_v three_o if_o samuel_n be_v bring_v back_o the_o same_o be_v do_v either_o by_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n or_o without_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n obey_v the_o sorcerer_n no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v so_o blind_a to_o imagine_v for_o that_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n by_o his_o example_n if_o the_o witch_n have_v call_v for_o samuel_n while_o he_o live_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v approach_v unto_o she_o and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n we_o may_v not_o so_o say_v that_o the_o witch_n compel_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o she_o against_o his_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o magic_a of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n heathenish_a superstition_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v force_n that_o word_n utter_v by_o magician_n after_o their_o peculiar_a manner_n or_o figure_n draw_v shall_v have_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n for_o the_o hethen_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o certain_a set_a stile_n &_o number_n of_o word_n bring_v and_o draw_v down_o jupiter_n out_o of_o heaven_n wherefore_o they_o term_v he_o jupiter_n elycius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o certain_a superstitious_a person_n in_o these_o our_o day_n elicius_n which_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o certain_a rite_n of_o blessing_n and_o by_o conjure_n some_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n certain_a scroll_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o there_o be_v write_v diverse_a strange_a word_n but_o whether_o word_n of_o themselves_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o pliny_n read_v pliny_n in_o his_o 28._o book_n and_o 2._o chapter_n and_o caelius_n rhodiginus_fw-la in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o antiquity_n four_o if_o very_a samuel_n himself_o have_v appear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v worship_v of_o saul_n 19.22_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v open_v unto_o he_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v some_o here_o answer_n that_o saul_n mean_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a outward_a and_o civil_a worship_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v unto_o honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n schachah_n there_o use_v do_v signify_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o a_o man_n foot_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o read_v that_o abigael_n and_o nathan_n the_o the_o prophet_n give_v unto_o king_n david_n and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n teach_v 1â—_o that_o we_o shall_v honour_v one_o another_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n entreat_v of_o those_o two_o place_n that_o i_o even_o now_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o john_n mean_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o worship_n proper_o call_v latria_n but_o with_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n term_v dulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o john_n will_n be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o but_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n only_o with_o a_o civil_a &_o outward_a homage_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o so_o far_o condescend_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 10._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o we_o read_v that_o cornelius_n meet_v with_o peter_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n &_o worship_v he_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ambassador_n from_o god_n &_o not_o god_n himself_o &_o yet_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o &_o say_v arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n also_o he_o say_v not_o to_o cornelius_n thou_o do_v well_o herein_o nor_o as_o his_o worthy_a vicar_n with_o a_o mischief_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v proffer_v his_o foot_n unto_o he_o to_o kiss_v we_o may_v read_v also_o that_o elias_n disciple_n worship_v elizeus_fw-la that_fw-mi succeed_v into_o his_o office_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o fall_v down_o be_v use_v but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n brief_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v suffer_v the_o king_n to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n five_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a samuel_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v exhort_v saul_n to_o repentance_n &_o will_v he_o to_o wait_v for_o aid_v from_o god_n to_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o or_o at_o least_o way_n to_o have_v give_v he_o some_o comfort_n or_o counsel_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n with_o more_o courage_n for_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o beat_v &_o threaten_v man_n yet_o do_v they_o again_o revive_v &_o solace_v they_o now_o because_o this_o samuel_n do_v beat_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n but_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o touch_v &_o have_v already_o forsake_v he_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_a samuel_n six_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v turtullian_n that_o the_o true_a samuel_n be_v not_o see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v there_o represent_v samuels_n soul_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n much_o less_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n sith_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o satan_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o much_o soon_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n who_o also_o will_v avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o do_v notable_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a s._n augustine_n be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o judgement_n touch_v this_o apparition_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o three_o question_n thereof_o augustine_n he_o
many_o other_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o herode_fw-la kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o sword_n 12._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o catch_v peter_n also_o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o .16_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n by_o night_n through_o the_o soldier_n watch_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o pray_v and_o when_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n a_o maid_n come_v forth_o to_o harken_v name_v rhode_n but_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o entry_n door_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o entry_n but_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a yet_o she_o affirm_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v in_o like_a manner_n now_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n peradventure_o they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o good_a angel._n for_o there_o be_v angel_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v somewhat_o red_a in_o the_o .18_o of_o s._n matthew_n &_o in_o the_o 19_o psal._n &_o we_o will_v note_v somewhat_o more_o of_o it_o hereafter_o 19_o the_o gentile_n also_o believe_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o write_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a &_o a_o evil_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v stir_v man_n up_o to_o virtue_n &_o defend_v they_o but_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v hurt_v man_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v and_o do_v provoke_v they_o to_o wickedness_n if_o our_o elder_n when_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v travel_v or_o dead_a do_v say_v it_o be_v his_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o when_o as_o spirit_n be_v see_v now_o in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v soul_n as_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n all_o man_n have_v believe_v in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o for_o soul_n be_v by_o &_o by_o receive_v either_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o have_v in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n right_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o have_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v have_v think_v a_o right_a both_o of_o this_o &_o other_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controversy_n chap_n xii_o concern_v the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n bishop_n and_o common_a people_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n do_v visible_o appear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v object_v against_o we_o augustine_n as_o that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o s._n agnes_n &_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n felix_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o that_o which_o abdias_n have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thomas_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n &_o preach_a s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n gregory_n do_v write_v diverse_a and_o wondrous_a thing_n among_o other_o he_o rehearse_v many_o example_n of_o the_o bead_n which_o appear_v and_o desire_a help_n of_o certain_a saint_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o have_v visit_v some_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n a_o little_a before_o they_o depart_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o they_o that_o list_v may_v read_v themselves_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hierome_n appear_v to_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n accuse_v the_o holy_a father_n of_o vanity_n yet_o this_o we_o must_v note_v they_o say_v not_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o which_o appear_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n but_o they_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n as_o touch_v s._n gregory_n dialogue_n i_o can_v not_o hide_v dialog_n this_o which_o many_o have_v note_v before_o i_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o altogether_o like_o old_a wife_n tale_n not_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v these_o thing_n of_o malice_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v too_o too_o credulous_a have_v put_v many_o thing_n into_o his_o book_n rather_o upon_o other_o man_n report_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v they_o certain_o to_o be_v true_a at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o have_v this_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v too_o quick_a of_o belief_n and_o altogether_o rule_v by_o other_o they_o judge_v other_o man_n by_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o think_v such_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v affection_a which_o do_v abuse_v their_o simplicity_n and_o goodness_n often_o time_n these_o man_n through_o their_o too_o much_o lightness_n of_o belief_n fall_v into_o great_a danger_n moreover_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o gregory_n live_v man_n begin_v to_o attribute_v much_o to_o those_o appearance_n and_o vision_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v true_o the_o time_n in_o which_o a_o man_n happen_v to_o live_v be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o his_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o diligent_o have_v lend_v unto_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v retain_v that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o some_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v stuff_v his_o dialogue_n full_a of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o mollify_v by_o those_o example_n the_o perverse_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o the_o langobard_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o persecute_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a profitable_a to_o make_v know_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o these_o help_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a tale_n even_o vives_z himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr tradendis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v some_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n which_o have_v allow_v certain_a appearance_n of_o soul_n soul_n and_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o such_o apparition_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o some_o again_o together_o with_o their_o vision_n they_o have_v clean_o reject_v it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n have_v allow_v this_o vision_n a_o certain_a deane_n when_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o deanrie_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o do_v penance_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n there_o die_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n among_o who_o only_o his_o soul_n and_o s._n bernarde_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o three_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o endless_a damnation_n etc_n etc_n 24._o they_o say_v that_o counsel_n &_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v seduce_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o counsel_n do_v say_v of_o such_o apparition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v christ_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o choose_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o error_n for_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o error_n albeit_o some_o do_v very_o hardly_o get_v out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v together_o in_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v they_o not_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o many_o point_v they_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v show_v by_o their_o contrary_a write_n yea_o
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o other_o necessary_a thing_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n which_o be_v vex_v with_o spirit_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o imagine_v many_o vain_a fear_n moreover_o if_o other_o understand_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o their_o exercise_n vex_v by_o spirit_n they_o become_v more_o patient_a when_o soever_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o trouble_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o harm_n to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o when_o a_o man_n be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o as_o touch_v infidel_n they_o be_v constrain_v punishment_n will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n or_o spirit_n except_o sometime_o they_o have_v experience_n thereof_o in_o deed_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o chasten_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v give_v no_o place_n unto_o truth_n but_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o devilish_a illusion_n what_o they_o must_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v and_o that_o they_o be_v illude_v by_o evil_a spirit_n after_o some_o other_o mean_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v say_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o harken_v not_o thou_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o wit_n whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v such_o lewd_a fellow_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o permit_v it_o that_o be_v to_o try_v his_o faithful_a how_o constant_a they_o be_v and_o how_o faithful_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n spirit_n do_v come_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o happen_v hereafter_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n but_o rather_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n prefer_v darkness_n that_o be_v error_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n then_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o unthankful_a world_n 5._o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o vain_a apparition_n chryst_n say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o receive_v he_o christ_n labour_v for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o that_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n such_o as_o be_v theudas_n judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o many_o other_o false_a doctor_n and_o seditious_a seducer_n wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o harken_v unto_o spirit_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o second_o chapter_n write_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o show_v against_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n will_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v say_v among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o recyve_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n 4._o he_o earnest_o beseech_v his_o scholar_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v daily_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o who_o ear_n itch_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n now_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v seducer_n false_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a doctor_n which_o be_v for_o that_o either_o they_o utter_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o little_a esteem_v it_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v godly_a and_o constant_a preacher_n touch_v which_o matter_n samuel_n we_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o example_n pharaoh_n contemn_v god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o aaron_n wherefore_o god_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n and_o at_o the_o last_o perish_v miserable_o in_o the_o red_a sea._n saul_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o samuel_n who_o bear_v a_o right_a heart_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o his_o king_n he_o love_v he_o not_o as_o by_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o haâ—ed_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o love_v he_o right_n well_o for_o he_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n he_o seek_v help_v of_o a_o witch_n to_o rear_v samuel_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v now_o use_v his_o advice_n who_o he_o despise_v be_v alive_a &_o disdain_v to_o hear_v he_o this_o woman_n rear_v one_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o call_v samuel_n than_o when_o false_a god_n be_v call_v god_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o god_n but_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o rather_o as_o paul_n say_v .1_o corin._n 10._o very_a devil_n 10._o this_o counterfeit_a samuel_n give_v he_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o counsel_n but_o drive_v he_o to_o utter_v desperation_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o saul_n which_o chance_v unto_o those_o stubborn_a child_n which_o despise_v their_o parent_n contemn_v their_o counsel_n &_o will_v glad_o wish_v their_o death_n &_o at_o the_o last_o grow_v unto_o you_o point_fw-fr that_o they_o will_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a journey_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o give_v their_o last_o counsel_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o achab_n king_n of_o israel_n achab._n &_o jezabel_n his_o wife_n have_v many_o godly_a prophet_n among_o who_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o show_v &_o work_v miracle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v those_o prophet_n but_o also_o cruel_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v catch_v yet_o amongst_o the_o rest_n they_o especial_o labour_v to_o entrap_v elias_n who_o be_v exceed_v zealous_a the_o baalamite_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o queen_n as_o her_o chief_a darling_n and_o when_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o achab_n shall_v suffer_v due_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o time_n live_v 22._o he_o enter_v council_n with_o his_o kinsman_n josaphat_n that_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o may_v recover_v again_o the_o
the_o other_o make_v answer_v by_o way_n of_o reason_v call_v violentum_fw-la nay_o say_v he_o hereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n assault_v those_o who_o he_o fear_v will_v short_o revolt_v from_o he_o market_n it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o which_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v afterwards_o make_v pope_n call_v pius_n 2._o recite_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a benedict_n father_n of_o the_o monk_n call_v after_o his_o name_n he_o sometime_o visit_v a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o holy_a man_n espy_v a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n who_o as_o it_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n labour_v to_o disturb_v the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o go_v about_o and_o he_o forthwith_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a full_a of_o merchandise_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v see_v there_o but_o one_o devil_n and_o he_o also_o idle_a and_o sad_a sit_v upon_o a_o watchtoure_n whereat_o saint_n benedict_n marvel_v that_o he_o see_v the_o place_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o dedicate_v to_o prayer_n full_a of_o dyvel_n and_o that_o he_o find_v the_o profane_a place_n which_o be_v occupy_v with_o perjury_n and_o other_o offence_n guard_v but_o with_o one_o devil_n he_o conjure_v the_o same_o devil_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o who_o straight_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o many_o devil_n but_o those_o which_o sin_v of_o their_o voluntary_a accord_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o ask_v thou_o this_o question_n oh_o thou_o papist_n may_v not_o the_o gentile_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v object_v the_o same_o to_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o demand_v of_o they_o why_o their_o oracle_n cease_v and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o uision_n if_o those_o spirit_n or_o bug_n be_v devil_n why_o do_v you_o then_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o desire_n help_v of_o you_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o very_o true_a cause_n why_o those_o vision_n be_v now_o so_o seldom_o time_n see_v forsooth_o because_o the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o we_o understand_v his_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n therefore_o he_o hunt_v after_o other_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o thou_o will_v cramp_v some_o man_n by_o the_o toe_n in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o sometime_o pleasant_a fellow_n use_v to_o do_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o when_o they_o travel_v and_o so_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n if_o thou_o perceive_v he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o sleight_n by_o and_o by_o thou_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v unto_o a_o other_o which_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o can_v perceive_v the_o deceit_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o why_o these_o thing_n happen_v now_o more_o seldom_o if_o any_o man_n deceive_v thou_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o afterwards_o thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o espy_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o go_v about_o so_o when_o we_o have_v be_v often_o beguile_v with_o false_a apparition_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v if_o any_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n have_v appear_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v moreover_o whereas_o now_o adays_o few_o stand_n in_o fear_n of_o spirit_n fire_n many_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v who_o will_v seek_v they_o feel_v they_o yea_o and_o also_o handle_v they_o this_o be_v well_o know_v &_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v glad_o put_v on_o a_o visor_n or_o otherwise_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o persuade_v a_o child_n that_o there_o be_v be_v a_o black_a man_n a_o tall_a woman_n which_o will_v put_v child_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o budget_n etc_n etc_n but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v fear_v with_o visour_n and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n they_o will_v laugh_v at_o thy_o folly_n if_o afterward_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o so_o afraid_a even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v child_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v when_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n but_o now_o that_o we_o read_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o tong_n and_o do_v daily_a profit_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o mock_v neither_o do_v we_o believe_v every_o vain_a apparition_n how_o many_o sight_n of_o spirit_n do_v the_o knavery_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o berna_n drive_v away_o after_o it_o be_v once_o detect_v thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o field_n to_o fear_v away_o the_o bird_n which_o at_o the_o last_o also_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o any_o long_o with_o such_o toy_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o after_o so_o great_a a_o shipwreck_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n man_n albeit_o they_o be_v simple_a do_v at_o the_o last_o open_v their_o eye_n chap._n iii_o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v strange_a noise_n or_o extraordinary_a rumble_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o some_o notable_a alteration_n or_o otherwise_o in_o that_o there_o happen_v certain_a strange_a thing_n before_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o also_o before_o notable_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o country_n as_o marvelous_a crack_n &_o terrible_a roar_n sure_o it_o turn_v to_o good_a unto_o the_o just_a &_o to_o further_a damnation_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n show_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o adventure_n but_o that_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o prosperous_a or_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o as_o the_o epicure_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n whether_o any_o man_n live_v or_o be_v bear_v or_o do_v well_o or_o evil_a or_o otherwise_o or_o whether_o common_a wealth_n do_v flourish_v or_o be_v make_v waist_n chryst_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n solomon_n &_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v or_o depose_v king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o we_o happy_o do_v hear_v any_o noise_n or_o such_o like_a they_o ought_v rather_o to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a comfort_n than_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o again_o god_n hereby_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o secure_a for_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o rare_a and_o strange_a apparition_n the_o very_a gentile_n account_v these_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o the_o admonition_n and_o warning_n of_o their_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o in_o their_o history_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n happen_v by_o the_o devil_n procurement_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o héerin_o perceive_v almighty_a god_n his_o fatherly_a care_n love_n &_o preservation_n of_o we_o against_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n take_v no_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o destroy_v we_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o hurt_v we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v watch_n &_o defend_v we_o the_o wicked_a who_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v sore_o terrify_v with_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o not_o know_v whether_o to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v all_o man_n action_n &_o that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n otherwise_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v repress_v but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v great_a mischief_n unto_o the_o faithful_a except_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n do_v cast_v fear_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o snaffle_n or_o bridle_n do_v hale_v and_o draw_v they_o back_o chap._n four_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o which_o see_v good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n or_o mete_v with_o other_o strange_a adventure_n and_o first_o how_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o if_o any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n appear_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v how_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n use_v themselves_o in_o like_a case_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n spirit_n not_o only_o those_o wander_a spirit_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v man_n soul_n but_o also_o show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o
the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o mean_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o fifthe_o chapter_n say_v 5._o be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n etc_n etc_n when_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a life_n whole_o give_v unto_o pleasure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o drunkenness_n in_o surfeit_v covetousness_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n place_n to_o show_v himself_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v pray_v fast_a and_o godly_a live_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n often_o and_o glad_o we_o must_v desire_v too_o read_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o continual_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o put_v from_o we_o those_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o sight_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n do_v it_o faithful_o restore_v thy_o good_n evil_a get_v either_o unto_o their_o true_a owner_n or_o else_o employ_v they_o to_o some_o good_a and_o godly_a end_n if_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o vain_a sight_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o torment_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v of_o evil_a spirit_n except_o they_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god._n chap._n vii_o that_o spirit_n which_o use_v to_o appear_v aught_o to_o be_v just_o suspect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o nor_o inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v all_o spirit_n and_o other_o apparition_n for_o albeit_o god_n do_v use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o our_o day_n they_o appear_v unto_o we_o very_o seldom_o for_o thing_n be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v before_o in_o ancient_a time_n although_o perchance_o thou_o think_v thou_o haste_v see_v a_o good_a angel_n yet_o do_v not_o easy_o and_o unadvised_o give_v he_o credit_n if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n which_o give_v thou_o notable_a warning_n of_o some_o matter_n or_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o some_o great_a danger_n give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o fatherly_a and_o merciful_o with_o thou_o and_o have_v such_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v thyself_o to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o angel_n which_o flatter_v and_o speak_v thou_o fair_a such_o a_o one_o as_o thâ—se_a be_v which_o crave_v thy_o help_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o no_o wise_a credit_n their_o word_n man_n which_o blanch_v and_o flatter_v with_o we_o be_v always_o suspicious_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o such_o spirit_n be_v suspect_v enter_v into_o no_o communication_n with_o such_o spirit_n neither_o ask_v they_o what_o thou_o must_v give_v or_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o ask_v they_o not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o why_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v like_o it_o well_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o deceive_v thou_o with_o lie_v when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n instruct_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o by_o and_o by_o allege_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n who_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o 1_n if_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o spirit_n and_o suspicious_a dream_n although_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o show_v miracle_n yet_o do_v they_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o almighty_a god_n himself_o have_v inquire_v of_o adam_n in_o paradyse_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n eva_n and_o she_o have_v put_v it_o over_o to_o the_o serpent_n which_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n will_v not_o demand_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v use_v he_o as_o instrument_n why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n except_o eve_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v never_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n if_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v glad_o tell_v we_o many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o conjure_v they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v inquire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n himself_o send_v his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n teacher_n and_o especial_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o he_o true_o &_o plentiful_o teach_v his_o faithful_a servant_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o do_v to_o leave_v undo_v &_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_v do_v best_o please_v he_o with_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o that_o bless_a day_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v call_v together_o his_o general_a council_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v final_a sentence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o abide_v a_o whyâ—e_n in_o earth_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n say_v who_o ever_o come_v again_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o other_o world_n moreover_o scripture_n god_n among_o such_o great_a and_o long_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o profitable_a book_n have_v perish_v have_v miraculous_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o hereafter_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n ministry_n he_o have_v also_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n which_o both_o by_o lyvely_a voice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o write_n shall_v interpret_v his_o word_n and_o inform_v other_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n his_o word_n be_v a_o shine_a lantern_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o error_n 8._o as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o if_o any_o man_n follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n wherefore_o no_o other_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o neither_o by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n nor_o by_o wander_a spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o common_a people_n mysterme_v they_o but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o wander_a spirit_n of_o dead_a body_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n either_o of_o faithful_a man_n or_o of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v say_v with_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n hear_v he_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o counterfeit_n soul_n do_v speak_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o because_o
and_o know_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v false_a teacher_n which_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o wander_a spirit_n which_o have_v induce_v man_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n when_o certain_a affirm_v the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n 2._o paul_n foretell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v first_o come_v say_v now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o intent_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n true_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v very_o apt_o understand_v of_o those_o wander_a spirit_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n 4._o dear_o béelove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o spirit_n which_o false_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n soul_n but_o of_o those_o teacher_n which_o boast_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o case_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o credit_n they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o albeit_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o diligent_o give_v we_o warning_n not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o miracle_n and_o with_o the_o talk_n of_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a in_o these_o case_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o false_a teacher_n see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o spirit_n and_o vision_n whereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n have_v open_v a_o large_a window_n to_o many_o error_n to_o what_o inconvenience_n ambition_n covetounesse_fw-fr &_o envy_n have_v bring_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v both_o well_o know_v by_o many_o example_n and_o it_o have_v also_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n be_v before_o declare_v have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n strive_v amongst_o themselves_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n have_v not_o they_o invent_v new_a miracle_n have_v they_o not_o counterfeit_v god_n pilgrimage_n saint_n &_o spirit_n angel_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v a_o famous_a &_o notable_a example_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o she_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n &_o salute_v she_o show_v she_o before_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v how_o this_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v she_o have_v know_v no_o man_n then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v enfourm_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o angel_n she_o say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o teach_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n chap._n ix_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v themselves_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o spirit_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o soever_o any_o spirit_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o true_o the_o ancient_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v courageous_a &_o without_o fear_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o all_o good_a work_n they_o diligent_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o very_o circumspect_a not_o to_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o spirit_n and_o vision_n tertullian_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o they_o to_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o many_o also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n tertullian_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v many_o time_n mark_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n hierom_n exhort_v demetriades_n that_o he_o often_o cross_v his_o forehead_n hierom._n lest_o that_o the_o destroyer_n of_o egypt_n find_v any_o place_n therein_o origen_n also_o epiphanius_n chrisostome_n athanasius_n and_o augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n s._n athanasius_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr humanitate_fw-la verbi_fw-la eiusque_fw-la corporali_fw-la adventu_fw-la fol._n 67._o in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o the_o devil_n by_o vain_a show_n and_o mockery_n ensnare_v man_n abide_v sometime_o in_o well_n sometime_o in_o river_n in_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o so_o by_o crafty_a deceit_n bring_v unwise_a man_n into_o sottishness_n but_o now_o since_o god_n word_n have_v appear_v unto_o we_o such_o sight_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n have_v surcease_v fol._n 56._o and_o .72_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n lanctantius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o four_o book_n divinarum_fw-la institutionum_fw-la 26._o chapter_n and_o also_o throughout_o the_o 27._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o those_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o which_o sign_n their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o christian_n use_v this_o ceremony_n in_o old_a time_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_a disease_n not_o for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v such_o efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n force_n for_o that_o be_v superstitious_a but_o unto_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n they_o call_v withal_o to_o their_o remembrance_n touch_v the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o apostolic_a church_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o expel_a devil_n in_o cure_v disease_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n god_n spare_v the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n which_o mark_v the_o door_n post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v man_n from_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o jew_n sprinkle_v not_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o good_a devotion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n ment_fw-la to_o testify_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o abandon_v all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n never_o a_o whit_n fear_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o sign_n ourselves_o nor_o yet_o those_o piece_n &_o fragment_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v show_v for_o relic_n but_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o overthrow_v if_o any_o man_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o ceremony_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o superstition_n which_o worthy_o deserve_v blame_v we_o read_v more_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o they_o use_v exorcism_n devil_n or_o conjuration_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o devil_n you_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v often_o time_n deceive_v man_n ▪_o have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o have_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n
any_o allow_a author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o day_n after_o this_o greet_a be_v account_v as_o a_o prayer_n or_o that_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v salute_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n which_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o because_o i_o will_v bereave_v the_o holy_a virgin_n of_o her_o honour_n but_o least_o that_o against_o her_o will_n we_o give_v she_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o 2._o otherwise_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n full_a of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n his_o punishment_n death_n and_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v often_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n in_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o spirit_n have_v many_o time_n vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o aue_fw-la marie_n but_o it_o be_v so_o do_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o superstition_n but_o these_o man_n proceed_v further_o do_v conjure_v or_o consecrate_v water_n with_o certain_a peculiar_a ceremony_n water_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o vessel_n in_o their_o church_n house_n and_o elsewhere_o amongst_o many_o other_o virtue_n ascribe_v this_o force_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o chase_v away_o spirit_n and_o vain_a sight_n they_o also_o consecrate_v salt_n and_o teach_v that_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v cast_v it_o drive_v away_o spirit_n and_o all_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o also_o moreover_o they_o conjure_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o word_n candle_n palm_n herb_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o drive_v away_o fantasy_n as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o lay_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o those_o place_n whereas_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v or_o hear_v they_o also_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o great_a bell_n and_o sancebelle_n by_o their_o noise_n fray_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o papist_n book_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v public_o extant_a if_o bell_n be_v ring_v on_o s._n john_n day_n or_o s._n agathe_v day_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o spirit_n some_o use_v to_o burn_v a_o bundle_n of_o consecrate_a herb_n that_o with_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o they_o may_v thase_v away_o devil_n many_o have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o strange_a blessing_n against_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v also_o many_o holy_a rite_n institute_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o wander_a soul_n as_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigil_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o month_n mind_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n be_v not_o immediate_o translate_v into_o eternal_a rest_n and_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o read_n the_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o their_o rite_n call_v novendialia_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o nine_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a feast_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o those_o counterfeit_a ghost_n crave_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o many_o mass_n may_v be_v song_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o those_o have_v great_a and_o marvelous_a force_n to_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n john_n tritenhemius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsgavium_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1098._o henricus_fw-la the_o four_o then_o be_v emperor_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertians_n first_o begin_v cistertians_n there_o appear_v many_o day_n and_o night_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o worm_n great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n run_v now_o here_o &_o now_o there_o in_o troop_n &_o that_o about_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o hill_n never_o at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o use_v to_o come_v forth_o at_o last_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o limpurge_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o the_o hill_n whence_o they_o issue_v associate_a certain_a other_o unto_o he_o come_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o hill_n &_o blessing_n himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o unseparable_a trinity_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hill_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o company_n make_v answer_v we_o be_v quoth_v he_o not_o vain_a thing_n neither_o yet_o live_a soldier_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o earthly_a man_n serve_v in_o this_o world_n under_o our_o prince_n who_o not_o long_o since_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o place_n the_o armour_n furniture_n &_o horse_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o instrument_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o live_v be_v even_o now_o after_o our_o death_n certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o torment_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v about_o we_o be_v all_o fiery_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o nothing_o discern_v our_o fire_n when_o the_o monk_n inquire_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v help_v by_o man_n the_o spirit_n answer_v we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v help_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o do_v for_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v so_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o spirit_n cry_v three_o time_n with_o one_o voice_n pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o sudden_o withal_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o fire_n yea_o and_o the_o hill_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n â—ast_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crash_a and_o rush_v of_o tree_n they_o have_v in_o church_n a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o devil_n exorcist_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o that_o gift_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o afterward_o certain_a monk_n and_o priest_n well_o see_v in_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o be_v never_o without_o such_o trim_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o house_n into_o wood_n &_o desert_n place_n they_o wrought_v maruellouse_a &_o strange_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o conjure_n and_o character_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o in_o deed_n the_o devil_n give_v place_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o enemy_n do_v which_o by_o fly_v choose_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o fight_v in_o or_o more_o apt_a to_o embushe_v themselves_o that_o which_o satan_n do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o idolatry_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v moreover_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v saint_n john_n gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n enclose_v in_o a_o purse_n which_o they_o call_v a_o agnus_n dei._n there_o be_v certain_a book_n abroad_o especial_o one_o write_v by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr clusa_n a_o carthusian_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n wherein_o amongst_o other_o thing_n we_o read_v after_o what_o sort_n man_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o when_o any_o spirit_n appear_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o come_v to_o they_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v and_o what_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o touch_v which_o thing_n i_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o listen_v you_o may_v find_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n which_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v so_o superstitious_a that_o when_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o say_v mass_n they_o will_v present_o wipe_v their_o face_n with_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o